Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	king_n	reign_v	year_n	15,865	5	6.0836	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A32793	Anthologia historica containing fourteen centuries of memorable passages and remarkable occurrents, collected out of the English, Spanish, Imperial, and Jewish histories, and several other authors, and writers.	Chetwynd, John, 1623-1692.	1674 (1674)	Wing C3793; ESTC R6733	198,797	474

great_a many_o such_o burn_a glass_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o turret_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o ship_n and_o engine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o harbour_n p._n 415._o anastasius_n be_v dead_a amantius_n a_o eunuch_n tamper_v with_o the_o soldier_n to_o make_v theocratinus_n emperor_n and_o to_o that_o end_n deliver_v to_o justinian_n who_o till_o seventeen_o year_n old_a be_v a_o neat-heard_a in_o thrace_n a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o captain_n which_o he_o take_v deal_v with_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n imp._n hist_o p._n 419._o narses_n a_o valiant_a captain_n have_v recover_v italy_n from_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v govern_v it_o twelve_o year_n be_v calumniate_v by_o justin_n who_o succeed_v his_o grandfather_n justinian_n be_v command_v home_o and_o a_o successor_n send_v he_o and_o sophia_n the_o empress_n add_v this_o taunt_n that_o she_o will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v home_o to_o spin_v wool_n with_o her_o woman_n in_o constantinople_n he_o enrage_v with_o this_o scorn_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v twist_v she_o such_o a_o web_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o untwine_v and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o longobeard_n that_o overcome_v and_o possess_v all_o italy_n p._n 442._o albinus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n have_v cause_v his_o wife_n queen_n rosamond_n to_o drink_v wine_n at_o a_o public_a banquet_n out_o of_o her_o father_n scull_n she_o in_o revenge_n plot_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n p._n 445._o baras_n hormisda_n general_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n hormisda_n send_v he_o in_o disgrace_n a_o woman_n garment_n upon_o which_o baras_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o hormisda_n be_v depose_v and_o cosroes_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n idem_fw-la p._n 453._o mauritius_n slay_v by_o phocas_n who_o have_v murder_v in_o his_o sight_n two_o son_n three_o daughter_n and_o his_o empress_n have_v foretoken_n of_o his_o death_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o market_n of_o constantinople_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n hold_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o then_o vanish_v he_o likewise_o in_o his_o sleep_n dream_v that_o a_o soldier_n name_v phocas_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o afterward_o himself_o and_o be_v trouble_v he_o ask_v his_o brother_n what_o phocas_n be_v he_o answer_v a_o coward_n than_o say_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o a_o murderer_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v mauritius_n at_o his_o death_n often_o repeat_v just_o thou_o be_v o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n p._n 458._o cosroes_n king_n of_o persia_n have_v conquer_a jerusalem_n carry_v away_o thence_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o the_o empress_n helena_n have_v leave_v there_o and_o keep_v it_o fourteen_o year_n but_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o heraclius_n by_o his_o son_n and_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n enter_v jerusalem_n carry_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n imp._n hist_o 471._o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n who_o in_o his_o old_a age_n degenerate_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o in_o who_o time_n mahom●t_n spring_v up_o be_v report_v to_o die_v of_o a_o strange_a disease_n call_v priapismus_n p._n 471._o rodwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o a_o nobleman_n wife_n be_v take_v with_o she_o be_v slay_v by_o her_o husband_n the_o emperor_n constans_n the_o second_o have_v besiege_v rimoaldus_n the_o son_n of_o grimoaldus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n in_o benevent_v the_o son_n distress_v send_v to_o his_o father_n by_o one_o that_o be_v his_o nurse-father_n for_o relief_n who_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o tell_v rimoaldus_n that_o his_o father_n be_v not_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v yield_v who_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o the_o wall_n tell_v rimoaldus_n that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o this_o day_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o river_n satrico_fw-la and_o within_o these_o three_o day_n will_v be_v here_o with_o a_o infinite_a army_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o i_o be_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n who_o begin_v to_o murder_v i_o i_o recommend_v unto_o you_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n soldier_n kill_v he_o present_o p._n 480._o leoncius_n surprise_v his_o master_n justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o pontus_n and_o take_v the_o government_n and_o imperial_a title_n to_o himself_o anno_fw-la dom._n 696._o leoncius_fw-la have_v reign_v three_o year_n tiberius_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v justinian_n he_o banish_v one_o philippicus_n because_o he_o have_v report_v that_o he_o dream_v a_o eagle_n pitch_v upon_o his_o head_n justinian_n recover_v deal_v so_o by_o he_o and_o slay_v both_o he_o and_o leoncius_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v have_v wipe_v his_o nose_n if_o he_o have_v have_v one_o he_o cause_v some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o leoncius_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o fear_v philippicus_n because_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o intend_v his_o destruction_n he_o enforce_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o imp._n hist_o p._n 495._o irene_n mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o six_o be_v put_v by_o her_o government_n by_o her_o son_n come_v to_o age_n out_o of_o desire_n to_o rule_v surprise_v her_o son_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o cramas_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n the_o two_o prince_n happen_v to_o meet_v and_o the_o emperor_n slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o bulgarian_a king_n p._n 52●_n a_o cardinal_n name_v swinesnout_n os_fw-la porci_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a name_n for_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v change_v and_o he_o be_v call_v sergius_n the_o second_o hence_o arise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n alter_v their_o name_n after_o their_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n imp._n hist_o p._n 538._o the_o emperor_n theophilus_n of_o constantinople_n fear_v a_o captain_n call_v theodosius_n will_v usurp_v the_o empire_n after_o his_o death_n but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v himself_o cause_v that_o theodosius_n his_o head_n to_o be_v smite_v off_o lotharias_fw-la the_o first_o have_v reign_v fifty_o year_n give_v up_o his_o empire_n and_o profess_v himself_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n pope_n joan_n a_o english_a woman_n hold_v the_o papal_a dignity_n two_o year_n p._n 544._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la dom_n 878._o in_o the_o city_n of_o bressia_n in_o lombardy_n for_o three_o day_n it_o rain_v blood_n so_o fresh_a and_o perfect_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o bull_n or_o other_o beast_n new_o kill_v basilius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n ride_v on_o hunt_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o stagg_n imp._n hist._n p._n 553._o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n besiege_v the_o duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o benevent_v the_o duchess_n corrupt_v a_o chamberlain_n to_o give_v he_o a_o sleep_a potion_n which_o the_o emperor_n take_v awake_v not_o in_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n afterward_o find_v himself_o ill_a he_o return_v home_o and_o die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n p._n 558._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o otho_n the_o four_o emperor_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n there_o appear_v in_o the_o element_n a_o great_a flame_v fire_n like_v to_o a_o burn_a torch_n which_o continue_v a_o great_a while_n and_o the_o light_n be_v vanish_v there_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o emperor_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o pair_n of_o perfume_a glove_n give_v he_o by_o the_o widow_n of_o crescentius_n who_o he_o too_o familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o who_o husband_n the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n imp._n hist_o p._n 595._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n v._n henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v against_o his_o will_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n call_v amigunda_fw-la with_o who_o undiscovered_a and_o unknown_a to_o any_o till_o his_o death_n he_o live_v most_o chaste_o both_o of_o they_o observe_v voluntary_a virginity_n without_o

have_v herod_n and_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n will_v have_v compel_v the_o pharisee_n to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o but_o phaeroras_n his_o wife_n pay_v their_o fine_n hope_v by_o their_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o her_o son_n whereupon_o he_o cast_v off_o his_o household_n servant_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n faction_n and_o require_v phaeroras_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n antipater_n who_o herod_n have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n conspire_v against_o his_o father_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o cast_v into_o prison_n who_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o father_n which_o be_v give_v as_o a_o trial_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n present_o kill_v he_o herod_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o terrible_a painful_a burn_a sickness_n in_o his_o entrail_n with_o a_o canine_a appetite_n a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o bowel_n a_o furious_a colic_n his_o member_n rot_v and_o be_v full_a of_o crawl_a worm_n a_o perpetual_a priapism_n with_o a_o intolerable_a stench_n a_o violent_a convulsion_n of_o his_o nerve_n and_o shortness_n of_o breath_n apprehend_v his_o death_n he_o send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o he_o shu●_n they_o up_o in_o the_o hippodrome_n and_o command_v his_o sister_n salome_n and_o his_o brother_n alenas_n that_o at_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n shall_v kill_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o die_v without_o lamentation_n but_o salome_n and_o alenas_n discharge_v they_o and_o send_v they_o home_o unhurt_a six_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o cause_v his_o son_n antipater_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o reign_v after_o the_o roman_n appoint_v he_o king_n thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n he_o die_v after_o christ_n birth_n one_o year_n and_o live_v sixty_o and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o archelaus_n joseph_n antiq._n from_o p._n 370._o to_o 450._o when_o herod_n assault_v certain_a thief_n who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o cave_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n among_o they_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o seven_o son_n who_o be_v require_v by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o take_v up_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o cave_n and_o as_o his_o son_n advance_v themselves_o to_o issue_n out_o he_o slay_v they_o so_o that_o have_v massacre_v they_o all_o and_o afterward_o his_o wife_n and_o cast_v their_o dead_a body_n down_o the_o rock_n he_o revile_v herod_n to_o his_o face_n refuse_v his_o proffer_a pardon_n and_o throw_v himself_o down_o headlong_o after_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o servitude_n joseph_n antiq._n p._n 377._o at_o such_o time_n as_o caesar_n and_o anthony_n make_v trial_n of_o their_o title_n in_o the_o actium_n war_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n herod_n there_o happen_v such_o a_o earth_n quake_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n that_o divers_a beast_n be_v slay_v and_o many_o man_n overwhelmed_a with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o house_n and_o perish_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o id._n 391._o at_o that_o time_n viz._n when_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n be_v jesus_n a_o wiseman_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o performer_n of_o divers_a admirable_a work_n and_o the_o instructor_n of_o those_o who_o willing_o entertain_v the_o truth_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o divers_a jew_n and_o greek_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n this_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o nation_n before_o pilate_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n yet_o do_v not_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a the_o three_o day_n after_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a prophet_n have_v before_o testify_v and_o divers_a wonderful_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o race_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v derive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o have_v never_o cease_v id._n 466._o decius_n mundus_n a_o roman_a knight_n proffer_v six_o thousand_o pound_n to_o paulina_n a_o beautiful_a but_o chaste_a lady_n for_o one_o night_n free_a enjoy_v she_o but_o be_v refuse_v she_o afterward_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o i_o will_v the_o priest_n of_o isis_n who_o pretend_v to_o she_o that_o their_o god_n anubis_n desire_v familiarity_n with_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o take_v her_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o entertain_v mundus_n instead_o of_o anubis_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o to_o she_o she_o inform_v her_o husband_n who_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n of_o the_o abuse_n who_o hang_v the_o priest_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o throw_v anubis_n statue_n into_o tiber_n and_o banish_a mundus_n id._n p._n 468._o four_o jew_n dwell_v in_o rome_n and_o expound_v the_o law_n have_v prevail_v with_o fulvia_n a_o noble_a lady_n and_o wife_n to_o saturnine_n to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o to_o send_v purple_a and_o gold_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o convert_v to_o their_o own_o use_n this_o be_v discover_v and_o complaint_n make_v to_o tiberius_n he_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v ou●_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o multitude_n suffer_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o four_o joseph_n jew_n antiq._n p._n 4_o 8._o vitellius_n show_v the_o jew_n great_a favour_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n restore_v to_o they_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priestly_a vestment_n send_v pontius_n pilate_n to_o rome_n and_o remove_v caiaphas_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o advance_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la to_o that_o dignity_n id._n p._n 463._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o very_o peaceable_o he_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n he_o walk_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o small_a number_n of_o his_o choose_a servant_n and_o have_v that_o seat_n carry_v after_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o sit_v and_o do_v justice_n and_o therein_o sit_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o one_o present_v himself_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n he_o may_v without_o delay_n do_v he_o right_o for_o on_o the_o first_o motion_n the_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o that_o path_n wherein_o the_o plaintiff_n meet_v he_o and_o be_v seat_v thereon_o he_o examine_v the_o cause_n punish_v the_o guilty_a and_o absolve_v the_o innocent_a id._n p._n 471._o herod_n the_o second_o have_v put_v away_o the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o take_v herodias_n who_o be_v his_o brother_n aristobulus_n daughter_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n philip_z yet_o live_v be_v discomfit_v by_o aretas_n soldier_n and_o his_o army_n quite_o overthrow_v divers_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o god_n just_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o josephus_n commend_v for_o his_o virtue_n and_o ascribe_v his_o death_n to_o herod_n fear_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o persuasion_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o revolt_v id._n p._n 471._o herod_n progeny_n be_v relate_v by_o josephus_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o the_o number_n of_o child_n nor_o any_o other_o humane_a force_n can_v be_v available_a without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n all_o herod_n line_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a be_v extinguish_v a_o very_a few_o except_v joseph_n p._n 471._o agrippa_z the_o great_a the_o son_n of_o aristobulus_n who_o be_v herod_n son_n by_o mariam_n marry_v cypros_n the_o daughter_n of_o salamso_n the_o daughter_n of_o mariam_n by_o herod_n which_o salamso_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o phaseolus_n the_o son_n of_o phaseolus_n herod_n brother_n agrippa_z have_v by_o his_o wife_n cypros_n three_o daughter_n bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n and_o two_o son_n drasis_n that_o die_v young_a and_z agrippa_z so_o that_o agrippa_n the_o great_a and_o his_o wife_n be_v both_o the_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a id_fw-la p._n 471._o agrippa_z the_o great_a ride_v with_o cajus_n caligula_n wish_v the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n his_o uncle_n and_o cajus_n his_o succession_n and_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o his_o coachman_n to_o tiberius_n who_o keep_v he_o six_o month_n in_o chain_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o german_a conjecture_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o owl_n which_o sit_v over_o his_o head_n of_o his_o future_a prosperity_n and_o death_n within_o five_o day_n he_o shall_v again_o see_v that_o bird._n when_o cajus_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o release_v he_o from_o prison_n and_o create_v he_o king_n of_o judaea_n and_o have_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o

where_o but_o in_o the_o face_n which_o they_o not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o endure_v present_o retire_v and_o lose_v the_o day_n to_o caesar_n pompey_n fly_v towards_o egypt_n have_v his_o head_n smite_v off_o in_o a_o boat_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o caesar_n weep_v at_o when_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o do_v it_o imperial_a history_n p._n 15._o afranius_n one_o of_o pompey_n captain_n and_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n rather_o than_o fall_v into_o caesar_n hand_n determine_v to_o die_v fight_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o juba_n slay_v afranius_n and_o afterward_o command_v his_o own_o slave_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o so_o die_v desperate_o p._n 18._o caesar_n return_v to_o rome_n have_v four_o triumph_n grant_v he_o one_o for_o france_n the_o second_o for_o egypt_n the_o three_o for_o pontus_n and_o king_n phraace_n which_o he_o conquer_v so_o quick_o that_o he_o write_v of_o it_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o conquer_v the_o four_o for_o juba_n as_o for_o his_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n he_o refuse_v because_o it_o be_v over_o a_o romm_n citizen_n ibid._n p._n 18._o caesar_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o his_o last_o war_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o young_a pompey_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v kill_v himself_o but_o recover_v the_o day_n he_o say_v of_o it_o that_o in_o other_o battle_n he_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n but_o in_o this_o for_o his_o life_n idem_fw-la p._n 19_o when_o caesar_n be_v counsel_v to_o have_v a_o guard_n always_o about_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v have_v none_o for_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v once_o than_o live_v in_o perpetual_a care_n and_o fear_n p._n 21._o caesar_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o senate_n seventy_o of_o the_o chief_a senator_n conspire_v his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o night_n before_o when_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v what_o death_n be_v best_a answer_v the_o sudden_a and_o not_o propense_v his_o wife_n dream_v that_o night_n that_o he_o lay_v dead_a in_o her_o lap_n and_o spurina_n warn_v he_o to_o have_v heed_n to_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o a_o note_n be_v give_v to_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n discover_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v but_o be_v interrupt_v and_o die_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n p._n 23._o when_o marcus_n antonius_n make_v the_o funeral_n oration_n for_o caesar_n who_o be_v slay_v forty_o and_o two_o yearr_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v his_o bloody_a robe_n to_o the_o people_n which_o so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o run_v with_o burning-brand_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o caesar_n burn_a and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o house_n of_o brutus_n and_o caffius_n two_o principal_a conspirator_n and_o slay_v in_o their_o rage_n one_o elius_n cinna_n mistake_v he_o for_o cornelius_n cinna_n one_o of_o caesar_n murderer_n though_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o caesar_n murderer_n within_o three_o year_n die_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o a_o natural_a death_n imperial_a history_n p._n 26._o augustus_n caesar_n shut_v janus_n temple_n three_o time_n in_o token_n of_o universal_a peace_n which_o have_v be_v but_o twice_o shut_v before_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o last_o time_n that_o he_o shut_v janus_n temple_n christ_n be_v bear_v idem_fw-la p._n 49._o tiberius_n though_o most_o unchaste_a himself_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a punisher_n of_o unchastity_n in_o other_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n christ_n be_v crucify_a who_o tiberius_n will_v have_v have_v the_o senate_n admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v p_o 59_o when_o one_o condemn_v by_o tiberius_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o present_a death_n he_o answer_v no_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o much_o your_o friend_n p._n 60._o caligula_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n and_o the_o worst_a lord_n in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o bridge_n three_o mile_n over_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n cover_v it_o with_o earth_n and_o build_v house_n on_o it_o and_o burn_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o torch_n in_o the_o night_n he_o lay_v there_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v expel_v whereupon_o be_v brag_v that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o of_o the_o night_n day_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n yet_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v creep_v under_o a_o bed_n to_o hide_v himself_o he_o wish_v all_o the_o roman_a people_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n he_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o marshal_v they_o on_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o command_v they_o to_o gather_v cockle-shell_n for_o which_o he_o demand_v triumph_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n sixty_o three_o imperial_a history_n p._n 70._o nero_n though_o most_o cruel_a by_o nature_n yet_o feign_a clemency_n insomuch_o that_o a_o warrant_v be_v bring_v he_o to_o sign_n for_o the_o put_v one_o to_o death_n he_o say_v he_o will_v that_o he_o can_v not_o write_v p._n 85._o when_o agrippina_n be_v tell_v that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v kill_v his_o mother_n she_o reply_v let_v he_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o then_o kill_v she_o and_o spare_v not_o which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o view_v his_o mother_n womb_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v idem_fw-la p._n 89._o in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n be_v whole_o lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v with_o a_o earthquake_n p._n 90._o in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o commit_v offence_n few_o be_v punish_v because_o of_o their_o misdeed_n but_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n because_o of_o their_o wealth_n idem_fw-la p._n 91._o when_o nero_n espouse_v sporus_n who_o he_o castrate_v as_o his_o wife_n one_o hear_v of_o it_o say_v it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o world_n that_o nero_n father_n domitius_n have_v never_o bad_a but_o such_o a_o wife_n idem_fw-la p_o 94._o nero_n set_v rome_n on_o fire_n and_o in_o six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quench_v so_o that_o of_o fourteen_o part_n ten_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o while_n get_v up_o into_o a_o high_a tower_n where_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n he_o sung_z verse_n out_o of_o homer_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o troy_n he_o raise_v the_o first_o persecution_n against_o christian_n who_o he_o cover_v with_o wild_a beast_n skin_n and_o then_o set_v dog_n at_o they_o p._n 94._o otho_n when_o his_o army_n be_v discomfit_v to_o avoid_v effusion_n of_o more_o roman_a blood_n slay_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v divers_a slay_v themselves_o for_o love_n of_o he_o imperial_a history_n p._n 112._o vitellius_n come_v into_o the_o field_n where_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v slay_v take_v part_n with_o otho_n lay_v unbury_v his_o soldier_n and_o captain_n hold_v their_o nose_n he_o reprove_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v dead_a especial_o a_o citizen_n he_o banish_a astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n because_o they_o have_v foretell_v he_o shall_v not_o reign_v above_o a_o year_n he_o be_v excessive_a in_o his_o prodigality_n and_o most_o bloody_a in_o his_o cruelty_n he_o put_v to_o death_n two_o young_a man_n only_o because_o they_o have_v intercee_v for_o their_o father_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v to_o death_n p._n 115._o vespasian_n be_v make_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o force_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o with_o draw_v sword_n by_o his_o soldier_n who_o threaten_v otherwise_o they_o will_v immediate_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v a_o good_a prince_n live_v seventy_o nine_o year_n die_v in_o his_o bed_n for_o his_o health_n he_o use_v friction_n and_o fast_v one_o day_n every_o month_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n id._n p._n 117._o 129._o titus_n be_v call_v deliciae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la send_v none_o from_o he_o discontent_v one_o night_n have_v give_v nothing_o that_o day_n he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n heu_n diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la and_o when_o two_o great_a man_n have_v conspire_v his_o death_n he_o free_o forgive_v they_o without_o punishment_n domitian_n delight_v in_o catch_a fly_n and_o though_o he_o be_v evil_n himself_o yet_o he_o severe_o punish_v evil_a governor_n he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n p._n 136._o when_o a_o battle_n

a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o it_o retain_v in_o great_a sincerity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la dom._n 288._o bp._n godwin_n life_n of_o the_o bishop_n p._n 35._o augustine_n the_o first_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o leave_v laurence_n a_o virtuous_a man_n his_o successor_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o good_a prince_n eadbald_n his_o son_n succeed_v a_o vicious_a person_n that_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o archbishop_n laurence_n be_v hereby_o discourage_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o intend_a departure_n he_o cause_v his_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o monastery_n where_o after_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o recommend_v to_o god_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o his_o poor_a church_n and_o so_o fall_v a_o sleep_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o that_o st._n peter_n come_v to_o he_o and_o first_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o and_o then_o reprehend_v he_o and_o last_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n so_o terrible_o as_o when_o he_o awake_v find_v it_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n he_o be_v all_o gore_n blood_n he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o king_n show_v he_o his_o wound_n and_o relate_v the_o occasion_n on_o which_o the_o king_n be_v terrify_v he_o renounce_v his_o idol_n put_v away_o his_o incestuous_a wife_n be_v baptize_v and_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o archbishop_n continue_v in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v february_n 3_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o bp._n godwin_n p._n 50._o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v his_o province_n into_o parish_n that_o so_o he_o may_v appoint_v particular_a minister_n to_o particular_a congregation_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la dom_n 653._o godwin_n p._n 52._o theodore_n a_o grecian_a bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n saint_n paul_n country_n be_v the_o seven_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o learned_a man_n bring_v great_a store_n of_o book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o he_o he_o erect_v a_o school_n at_o greekeslade_n or_o greek_n slade_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n his_o countryman_n that_o teach_v and_o study_v there_o and_o remove_v thence_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o sit_z archbishop_z twenty_o two_o year_n die_v six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o be_v eighty_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n unto_o which_o time_n he_o will_v often_o say_v that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o have_v be_v so_o signify_v unto_o he_o many_o year_n before_o id._n p._n 54._o cuthbert_n the_o eleven_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o make_v coemetery_n or_o bury_a place_n within_o town_n or_o city_n for_o before_o within_o the_o wall_n none_o be_v bury_v id._n p._n 57_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athelred_n who_o be_v eighteen_o year_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n so_o as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ninety_o year_n after_o monkery_n cease_v throughout_o england_n yea_o in_o the_o north-part_n there_o be_v not_o see_v either_o monk_n or_o nun_n in_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n marry_a priest_n every_o where_o inhabit_v monastery_n whence_o a_o long_a time_n after_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o be_v hardly_o eject_v this_o athelred_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o bp._n godw._n p._n 60._o odo_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n divorce_v king_n edwin_n from_o his_o queen_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n and_o cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n dote_v most_o unreasonable_o on_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o violence_n burn_v she_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o banish_v she_o into_o ireland_n after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o elsinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n that_o can_v never_o brook_v he_o in_o his_o life_n by_o bribery_n and_o corrupt_a mean_n obtain_v election_n and_o come_v thither_o spurn_v at_o his_o tomb_n despiteful_o use_v these_o speech_n now_o at_o last_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v dead_a old_a dotard_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o will_n have_v leave_v thy_o place_n to_o a_o man_n worthy_a of_o it_o than_o thy_o self_n our_o story_n report_v that_o the_o next_o night_n odo_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n threaten_v a_o speedy_a and_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o this_o insolency_n according_a to_o which_o prediction_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pall_n upon_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o cold_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n wherewith_o he_o have_v so_o contumelious_o disgrace_v his_o predecessor_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o to_o die_v with_o cold_a idem_fw-la p._n 63._o dunstan_n the_o 23d_o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n bear_v in_o somersetshire_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v commend_v by_o athelm_v his_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v entertain_v at_o court_n till_o for_o a_o miracle_n as_o the_o monk_n call_v it_o which_o be_v then_o impute_v to_o conjuration_n he_o be_v drive_v thence_o with_o much_o disgrace_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o elphege_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o earnest_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monk_n which_o he_o can_v not_o away_o with_o till_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a and_o apprehend_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o disgrace_v his_o uncle_n persuasion_n and_o then_o in_o great_a have_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o glastonbury_n where_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o grow_v famous_a and_o be_v call_v by_o king_n edward_n to_o court_n where_o he_o have_v a_o divers_a reputation_n sometime_o account_v too_o familiar_a with_o fair_a woman_n sometime_o a_o conjurer_n but_o by_o most_o a_o virtuous_a person_n a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o marry_a clergym●n_n and_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o monkery_n rule_v all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o king_n edmund_n and_o elred_n but_o king_n edwin_n can_v not_o brook_v he_o which_o dunstan_n perceive_v get_v away_o into_o france_n and_o live_v there_o in_o banishment_n but_o by_o edgar_n that_o succeed_v be_v recall_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n then_o of_o london_n and_o after_o of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o sit_v twenty_o seven_o year_n enrich_v monastery_n and_o persecute_v marry_v priest_n and_o die_v may_v the_o 19_o 988._o and_o be_v short_o after_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n bp._n godwyn_n p._n 65._o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n rise_v from_o the_o feast_n and_o go_v immediate_o to_o his_o chamber_n where_o a_o beautiful_a concubine_n attend_v his_o come_n dunstan_n that_o have_v get_v some_o inkling_n of_o the_o business_n that_o he_o go_v about_o follow_v he_o bold_o and_o force_v he_o not_o only_o to_o leave_v that_o enterprise_n for_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o forswear_v the_o company_n of_o that_o woman_n for_o ever_o id._n p._n 64._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o twelve_o it_o happen_v the_o dane_n to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o certain_a tribute_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o want_v whereof_o they_o spoil_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o monk_n and_o people_n thereof_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n they_o tithe_v put_v nine_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v go_v a_o ten_o only_a so_o that_o for_o 804._o that_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v 7236_o go_v to_o pot._n elphege_n then_o archbishop_n they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n id._n p._n 66._o agelnoth_n the_o 29_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v his_o pall_n buy_v a_o arm_n of_o st._n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o church_n of_o coventry_n godw._n p_o 67._o robert_n surname_v gemeticensis_n a_o norman_a be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v so_o great_a sway_n as_o himself_o at_o court_n fall_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v overthrow_v emma_n the_o king_n

mother_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o overtop_v he_o he_o begin_v therefore_o to_o beat_v into_o the_o king_n head_n who_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o soft_a nature_a prince_n how_o hard_o a_o hand_n his_o mother_n have_v hold_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o live_v in_o normandy_n how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o his_o death_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o she_o and_o earl_n godwyn_n and_o last_o that_o she_o use_v the_o company_n of_o alwyn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n more_o familiar_o than_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n the_o king_n unadvised_o credit_v these_o tale_n without_o debate_v the_o matter_n seize_v upon_o all_o her_o good_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o prison_n in_o the_o nunnery_n of_o warewell_o banish_a earl_n godwyn_n and_o his_o son_n and_o command_v alwyn_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o winchester_n the_o queen_n make_v the_o best_a friend_n she_o can_v to_o be_v call_v to_o her_o answer_n but_o the_o archbishop_n so_o possess_v the_o king_n that_o other_o trial_n of_o her_o innocency_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v than_o this_o she_o must_v walk_v over_o nine_o ploughshare_n red_a hot_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n if_o either_o she_o perform_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n or_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o hurt_n she_o and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v esteem_v guilty_a if_o otherwise_o the_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o undergo_v such_o punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v endure_v this_o purgation_n the_o queen_n perform_v and_o acquit_v herself_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v the_o king_n great_o bewail_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n on_o his_o knee_n restore_v she_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o good_n and_o former_a place_n and_o to_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v will_v needs_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a and_o receive_v three_o stripe_n from_o his_o mother_n who_o clear_o forgive_v and_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v she_o emma_n and_o alwin_n to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a give_v each_o of_o they_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n swithins_n nine_o manor_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o nine_o ploughshare_n this_o gift_n the_o king_n confirm_v and_o give_v two_o of_o his_o own_o the_o archbishop_n doubt_v the_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o sickness_n keep_v himself_o at_o dover_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v how_o the_o world_n go_v as_o well_o know_v england_n will_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o he_o get_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o gemetica_fw-la where_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o and_o there_o short_o die_v bp._n godw._n p._n 70._o upon_o the_o flight_n of_o robert_n gemeticensis_n stigand_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n without_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o with_o it_o hold_v winchester_n raise_v the_o kentishman_n at_o saxon_n comb_n who_o carry_v green_a bough_n in_o their_o hand_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a and_o easy_o grant_v the_o kentishman_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o ancient_a law_n but_o bear_v a_o grudge_n against_o the_o archbishop_n by_o who_o he_o will_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o against_o who_o he_o underhand_o procure_v legate_n from_o rome_n who_o deprive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v likewise_o clap_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o winchester_n and_o hardly_o use_v even_o well_o near_o famish_v which_o usage_n be_v to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o his_o treasure_n lay_v but_o he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n a_o little_a key_n be_v find_v about_o his_o neck_n the_o lock_n whereof_o be_v careful_o seek_v out_o show_v a_o note_n or_o direction_n of_o infinite_a treasury_n hide_v under_o ground_n in_o divers_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1069._o lanfranck_o descend_v from_o carus_n the_o emperor_n be_v bear_v at_o papia_n in_o lombardy_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o all_o good_a learning_n till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o travail_v through_o france_n he_o come_v into_o normandy_n robe_v by_o the_o way_n he_o get_v to_o becco_n where_o for_o a_o maintenance_n he_o first_o read_v logic_n afterward_o admit_v to_o be_v monk_n and_o soon_o prior_n when_o he_o be_v call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephens_n in_o care_n and_o thence_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n now_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n afford_v his_o pall_n with_o extraordinary_a favour_n for_o at_o his_o first_o come_n he_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o yield_v he_o that_o honour_n not_o of_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o govern_v for_o eighteen_o year_n laudable_o save_o one_o action_n which_o be_v this_o persuade_v the_o conqueror_n pass_v by_o his_o elder_a son_n robert_n to_o settle_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n on_o william_n rufus_n who_o afterward_o though_o advance_v by_o he_o banish_v he_o but_o be_v recall_v and_o die_v 1089._o bp._n godwyn_n anselm_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o becco_n in_o normandy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v prior_n and_o abbot_n for_o seventeen_o year_n he_o come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o invitation_n and_o earnest_a design_n of_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n then_o very_o sick_a and_o for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v entertain_v with_o great_a respect_n by_o all_o king_n rufus_n himself_o beside_o many_o verbal_a favour_n offer_v he_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v void_a four_o year_n very_o hope_v that_o a_o man_n give_v to_o contemplation_n will_v have_v refuse_v it_o but_o anselme_n accept_v and_o the_o king_n will_v have_v retract_v show_v he_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o call_n but_o anselme_n keep_v his_o hold_n and_o be_v consecrate_v the_o four_o of_o decemb._n 1093._o the_o king_n immediate_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o for_o name_v vrban_a pope_n before_o the_o king_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o charge_v he_o with_o high_a treason_n and_o convene_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n to_o rochingham_n castle_n where_o the_o business_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o king_n they_o all_o forsake_v their_o archbishop_n save_v gundulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o at_o dover_n plunder_v of_o all_o he_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o at_o first_o stick_v to_o he_o till_o buy_v by_o rufus_n gold_n he_o desert_v he_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o so_o do_v rufus_n who_o death_n be_v miraculous_o signify_v to_o anselm_n be_v in_o france_n a_o paper_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o chaplain_n no_o man_n know_v how_o in_o which_o be_v write_v gulielmus_fw-la rufus_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la henry_n the_o first_o recall_v he_o but_o again_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o recall_v he_o and_o he_o die_v at_o canterbury_n april_n 21._o 1109._o bp._n godw._n p._n 80._o henry_n the_o first_o have_v dispose_v bishopric_n and_o give_v investiture_n and_o possession_n by_o delivery_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o ring_n anselm_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v such_o bishop_n or_o to_o repute_v such_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o be_v appeal_v to_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o jot_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o when_o the_o king_n ambassador_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o master_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v his_o crown_n as_o this_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v yea_o let_v he_o lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o will_v while_o i_o live_v he_o shall_v never_o appoint_v bishop_n but_o i_o will_v resist_v he_o what_o i_o may_v this_o contention_n cost_v he_o twice_o three_o year_n banishment_n but_o at_o last_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o adela_n countess_n of_o bloys_n the_o king_n sister_n he_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o return_v but_o have_v all_o his_o revenue_n gather_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o his_o estate_n restore_v to_o he_o after_o which_o he_o live_v two_o year_n and_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n not_o only_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o monastery_n but_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o promotion_n confiscate_v their_o good_n pronounce_v they_o and_o their_o wife_n adulterer_n and_o force_v all_o that_o enter_v into_o order_n to_o vow_v chastity_n he_o write_v many_o learned_a tract_n and_o be_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n admirable_a in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n place_n in_o all_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o own_o right_a foot_n use_v

p._n 15._o sir_n fancis_n drake_n in_o two_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n go_v round_o the_o world_n speed_v map_n p._n 15._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o excester_n and_o who_o have_v ●arried_v king_n edward_n the_o four_o his_o sister_n be_v see_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n in_o france_n main_a amber_n near_o pensans_n in_o cornwall_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o mount_v on_o other_o of_o mean_a size_n have_v so_o equal_a a_o poise_n that_o a_o man_n may_v move_v it_o with_o a_o push_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o no_o strength_n remove_v it_o id._n p._n 21._o at_o dunster_n in_o somersetshire_n a_o great_a lady_n obtain_v of_o her_o husband_n so_o much_o pasture_n ground_n in_o common_a by_o the_o town_n side_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o she_o be_v able_a in_o a_o whole_a day_n to_o go_v about_o barefooted_a id._n p._n 23._o at_o calne_n in_o wil●shire_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v by_o dunstan_n against_o marry_a priest_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n the_o floor_n fall_v down_o only_o dunstan_n chair_n stand_v whereupon_o the_o marry_v ●_z lose_v the_o day_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o device_n id._n p._n 25._o in_o salisbury_n cathedral_n there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n as_o day_n cast_a marble_n pillar_n as_o hour_n and_o gate_n as_o month_n in_o the_o year_n ibid._n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n be_v bear_v in_o windsor_n castle_n and_o after_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n king_n of_o france_n and_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n prisoner_n in_o it_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o which_o castle_n lie_v inter_v henry_n the_o six_o and_z edward_z the_o four_o king_n of_o england_n who_o live_v the_o whole_a land_n can_v not_o contain_v at_o finchamsteed_o in_o bark-shire_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o a_o well_o boil_a up_o with_o stream_n of_o blood_n and_o fifteen_o day_n together_o continue_v that_o spring_n who_o water_n make_v red_a all_o other_o where_o they_o come_v to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o beholder_n speed_v map_n p._n 27._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o one_o a_o army_n of_o mouse_n so_o overrun_v the_o marsh_n in_o dengry_a hundred_o in_o essex_n near_o unto_o south-minster_n that_o they_o shore_n the_o grass_n to_o the_o very_a root_n and_o so_o taint_v the_o same_o with_o their_o venomous_a tooth_n that_o a_o great_a murrain_n fall_v on_o the_o cattle_n that_o graze_v on_o it_o in_o colchester_n lucius_n h_n lena_fw-la and_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n empress_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bear_v id._n p._n 31._o a_o fish_n in_o all_o part_n like_o a_o man_n be_v take_v near_o oxford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o for_o six_o month_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n whence_o afterward_o he_o escape_v and_o get_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n id._n p._n 33._o betwixt_o oxford_n and_o aldebrough_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a dearth_n a_o crop_n of_o pease_n grow_v in_o the_o rock_n without_o tillage_n or_o sow_v so_o that_o in_o august_n there_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o quarter_n gather_v and_o so_o many_o more_o left_a blossom_a where_o never_o grass_n before_o grow_v or_o earth_n be_v see_v on_o the_o hard_a solid_a rock_n id._n p._n 33._o between_o january_n and_o july_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o there_o die_v in_o norwich_n of_o the_o plague_n fifty_o seven_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o four_o p._n 35._o breakespear_n a_o englishman_n bear_v at_o langley_n in_o h●rtfordshire_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o four_o who_o stirrup_n be_v hold_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o fly_n that_o fly_v into_o his_o mouth_n p._n 39_o before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o lancaster_n and_o york_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o nine_o the_o river_n owse_fw-mi near_o harwood_n in_o bedfordshire_n stand_v sudden_o still_o and_o go_v not_o forward_o so_o that_o man_n pass_v three_o mile_n together_o on_o foot_n in_o t_o e_o depth_n of_o the_o channel_n and_o backward_o the_o v●ater_n swell_v to_o a_o great_a height_n speed_v map_n p._n 41._o king_n offa_n leaden_a tomb_n in_o t_o e_o river_n owse_n like_o some_o fantastical_a thing_n appear_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o it_o remain_v invisible_a id_fw-la p._n 49._o at_o askridge_n in_o buchingamshire_n be_v gr●at_a resort_n to_o the_o blood_n suppose_v to_o flo●_n out_o of_o christ_n side_n bring_v out_o of_o germany_n by_o henry_n the_o elder_a ●on_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v afterward_o discover_v to_o be_v clarify_v honey_n colour_v with_o saffron_n id._n p._n 43._o the_o land_n of_o condemn_a person_n in_o some_o part_n of_o glocestershire_n fall_v to_o the_o king_n only_o for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o day_n and_o then_o revert_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n id._n p_o 47._o in_o herefordshire_n near_o richard_n castle_n there_o be_v a_o well_o call_v bonewell_n wherein_o a●e_o continual_o find_v little_a fish_n bones_o but_o not_o a_o finne_n see_v and_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v will_v notwithstanding_o have_v again_o the_o like_a whether_o natural_o produce_v or_o in_o vein_n thither_o bring_v none_o know_v id._n p_o 49._o marcley-hill_n in_o herefordshire_n in_o the_o ●ear_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o move_v itself_o in_o three_o day_n four_o hundred_o yard_n without_o any_o stay_n overturn_v kingston_n chappel_n and_o turn_v two_o w●ves_n near_o a_o hundred_o pace_n from_o their_o usual_a path_n p._n 49._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o urification_n of_o the_o ●irgin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v by_o james_n ●ut●er_v earl_n of_o ormond_n against_o edward_n earl_n of_o march_n betwixt_o ludlow_n and_o little_a hereford_n before_o which_o b●ttel_n on_o the_o same_o da●_n appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n three_o sun_n which_o after_o a_o while_n unite_v into_o one_o sp._n m._n p._n 49._o t●e_v citizen_n of_o coventry_n have_v offend_v their_o first_o lord_n have_v their_o privilege_n infringe_v and_o themselves_o oppress_v with_o many_o heavy_a tribute_n who_o wife_n the_o lady_n godiva_n pity_v their_o estate_n incessant_o sue_v to_o her_o husband_n for_o their_o peace_n which_o he_o grant_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o will_v ride_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n at_o noon_n day_n which_o she_o according_o perform_v let_v down_o her_o hair_n which_o cover_v her_o body_n p._n 53._o at_o newingham_n regis_n in_o warwickshire_n there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a spring_n against_o the_o stone_n green_a wound_n ulcer_n and_o impostume_n the_o water_n of_o which_o if_o drink_v in_o the_o salt_n loosene●h_o if_o with_o sugar_n bind_v and_o turn_v stick_n that_o fall_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n sp._n m._n p._n 53._o if_o any_o nobleman_n come_v into_o the_o manor_n of_o okam_n in_o rutlandshire_n he_o forfeit_v one_o shoe_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o ride_v as_o a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n harrington_n lord_n of_o it_o sp._n m._n 59_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridge-north_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n aim_v at_o he_o have_v not_o sir_n hubert_n sinclere_n receive_v it_o by_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n to_o save_v his_o lord_n sp._n m._n p._n 71._o at_o pitchford_n in_o shropshire_n in_o a_o private_a man_n yard_n there_o be_v a_o well_o whereon_o float_v a_o thick_a scum_n of_o liquid_a bitumen_n which_o be_v clear_o off_o to_o day_n will_v gather_v the_o like_a to_o morrow_n a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o our_o in-being_a corruption_n sp._n m._n p._n 71._o king_n edgar_z be_v in_o chester_n nad_z the_o homage_n of_o eight_o other_o king_n who_o row_v his_o barge_n from_o st._n john_n to_o his_o palace_n himself_o hold_v the_o helm_n as_o their_o supreme_a p._n 73._o certain_a tree_n be_v report_v to_o float_v in_o bagmeere_v in_o cheshire_n only_o against_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o breertons_n and_o after_o to_o sink_v and_o disappear_v till_o the_o next_o like_o occasion_n at_o steingrave_n a_o little_a village_n in_o yorkshire_n some_o seventy_o year_n since_o be_v catch_v a_o fish_n call_v a_o seaman_n that_o for_o certain_a day_n feed_v on_o raw_a fish_n but_o espy_v his_o opportunity_n escape_v again_o into_o his_o watery_a element_n p._n 81._o there_o be_v certain_a field_n near_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n over_o which_o goose_n fly_v fall_n down_o speed_v map_n p._n 81._o

make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o it_o that_o his_o mother_n beat_v he_o with_o a_o taper_n of_o wax_n that_o stand_v before_o she_o and_o that_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v never_o after_o well_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o taper_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o canute_n the_o dane_n after_o many_o former_a battle_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o captain_n put_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o their_o own_o single_a combat_n in_o a_o little_a island_n call_v alney_n near_o gloucester_n where_o after_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o valour_n they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o p._n 401._o duke_n edrick_n after_o many_o false_a and_o treacherous_a deed_n have_v contrive_v edmund_n ironsides_n death_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o thrust_v into_o his_o body_n as_o he_o retire_v to_o a_o place_n for_o nature_n necessity_n a_o sharp_a spear_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o sovereign_n head_n he_o carry_v it_o to_o canute_n with_o this_o fawn_a salutation_n all_o hale_v thou_o now_o sole_a monarch_n of_o england_n for_o here_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o thy_o copartner_n which_o for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o cut_v off_o canute_n though_o ambitious_a enough_o yet_o grieve_v at_o so_o disloyal_a a_o fact_n reply_v and_o vow_v that_o in_o reward_n of_o that_o service_n the_o bringer_n own_o head_n shall_v be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o high_a honour_n while_o this_o wretch_n expect_v soon_o after_o by_o the_o king_n command_n his_o head_n bad_a farewel_n to_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o high_a gate_n to_o overlook_v london_n speed_v hist_n p._n 401._o osbright_n a_o viceroy_n of_o northumberland_n force_v the_o lady_n of_o beorne_a bocador_fw-es a_o nobleman_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n who_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n he_o send_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n who_o father_n lothbroke_n follow_v his_o hawk_n in_o a_o little_a skiff_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n take_v as_o a_o spy_n carry_v to_o king_n edmund_n who_o prefer_v he_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o for_o his_o skill_n in_o hawk_v which_o the_o king_n falconer_n birrick_n envy_v at_o murder_v he_o in_o a_o wood_n which_o murder_n be_v by_o lothbrokes_n spaniel_n discover_v birrick_n be_v put_v in_o lothbrokes_n boat_n without_o oar_n or_o tackle_n and_o drive_v into_o denmark_n accuse_v king_n edmund_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n which_o enrage_v hunger_n and_o hubba_n to_o invade_v england_n id._n p_o 398._o canutus_n establish_v a_o law_n that_o woman_n marry_v within_o a_o year_n after_o their_o husband_n death_n shall_v lose_v their_o jointure_n id._n p._n 401._o king_n canutus_n give_v great_a jewel_n to_o winchester_n church_n whereof_o one_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o cross_n worth_a as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a revenue_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o in_o a_o year_n and_o unto_o coventry_n he_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n augustine_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o papia_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o one_o of_o gold_n speed_v hist_n p._n 402._o gormo_n father_n of_o one_o canute_n slay_v before_o dublin_n so_o exceed_o love_v he_o that_o he_o swear_v to_o kill_v he_o that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o his_o son_n death_n which_o when_o thira_n his_o mother_n hear_v of_o she_o use_v this_o policy_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o he_o she_o prepare_v mourn_v apparel_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o princely_a state_n which_o the_o old_a man_n perceive_v he_o conclude_v his_o son_n dead_a and_o with_o excessive_a grief_n end_v his_o own_o life_n p._n 403._o hardicanute_n king_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a epicure_n cause_v his_o table_n to_o be_v spread_v with_o abundance_n of_o dainty_n four_o time_n every_o day_n which_o cause_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o riotous_a looseness_n subject_n be_v apt_a to_o praise_v their_o sovereign_n virtue_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o vice_n id._n p._n 406._o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n have_v marry_v a_o virtuous_a and_o beautiful_a lady_n egitha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n abstain_v her_o bed_n say_v on_o his_o own_o deathbed_n that_o open_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o to_o secret_a embrace_v as_o his_o own_o sister_n which_o undue_a neglect_n of_o marriage-right_a the_o simplicity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n canonize_v he_o for_o p._n 411._o one_o dane_n make_v good_a stamford-bridg_n against_o all_o king_n harold_n army_n and_o with_o his_o axe_n slay_v forty_o of_o his_o man_n till_o at_o last_o the_o danish_a soldier_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart._n id._n p._n 415._o tosto_n and_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n fall_v out_o tosto_n secret_o hie_v himself_o into_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n and_o near_o the_o city_n hereford_n at_o portaslith_n where_o harold_n have_v a_o house_n then_o in_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o king_n he_o slay_v all_o his_o brother_n servant_n and_o cut_v they_o piecemeal_n into_o gobbet_n some_o of_o their_o limb_n he_o salt_v and_o cast_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o vessel_n of_o meath_z and_o wine_n send_v his_o brother_n word_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o powder_a meat_n against_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o speed_v hist_n p._n 413._o pope_n alexander_n the_o 20._o to_o encourage_v william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o invade_v england_n send_v he_o a_o consecrate_a banner_n a_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v against_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o encourage_v that_o land_v his_o man_n in_o england_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n and_o occasion_n of_o return_n he_o fire_v all_o the_o fleet._n p._n 415._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o arrivage_n from_o sea_n in_o england_n his_o foot_n chance_v to_o slip_v so_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o mud_n and_o bemire_v his_o hand_n which_o accident_n be_v present_o construe_v as_o a_o lucky_a presage_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n present_o say_v as_o caesar_n do_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n land_v in_o africa_n that_o now_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v shortl●_n become_v king_n as_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o have_v slay_v harold_n at_o battle_n abbey_n for_o mangling_n who_o dead_a body_n he_o cashier_v a_o common_a soldier_n out_o of_o his_o war_n and_o wage_n for_o ever_o unto_o which_o abbey_n erect_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o conquest_n he_o grant_v large_a privilege_n and_o among_o other_o this_o that_o malefactor_n fly_v thither_o shall_v be_v secure_v harmless_a and_o if_o the_o abbot_n chance_v to_o come_v by_o any_o place_n where_o any_o malefactor_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v he_o may_v deliver_v he_o speed_v hist_n 416._o 18_o 33._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o william_n longspee_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v intercept_v by_o the_o norman_n and_o detain_v prisoner_n till_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o these_o article_n viz._n that_o young_a richard_n shall_v succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o dukedom_n and_o that_o thenceforth_o when_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n shall_v confer_v together_o the_o duke_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o king_n disable_v either_o of_o sword_n or_o knife_n to_o which_o king_n lewes_n bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n speed_v hist_n p._n 423._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n father_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o fall_v sick_a by_o the_o way_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o litter_n on_o the_o saracen_n shoulder_n when_o he_o desire_v a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o he_o meet_v to_o report_v what_o he_o see_v which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o heaven_n on_o the_o devil_n back_n p._n 423._o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o first_o hold_v a_o hard_a hand_n on_o the_o englishman_n he_o institute_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o curfue_a bell_n at_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n when_o he_o command_v all_o the_o english_a to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o great_a subjection_n yea_o the_o native_n themselves_o become_v as_o stranger_n shave_v their_o beard_n and_o round_v their_o hair_n and_o in_o garment_n behaviour_n and_o diet_n fashion_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o norman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o those_o day_n even_o among_o englishman_n to_o be_v a_o english_a man_n id._n p._n 427._o william_n the_o conqueror_n demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v england_n in_o one_o day_n when_o the_o dane_n be_v so_o many_o year_n about_o it_o fretherick_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n answer_v that_o long_a peace_n have_v convert_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v have_v maintain_v soldier_n

to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o land_n be_v weaken_v the_o conqueror_n reply_v that_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o rich_a that_o thereby_o the_o land_n be_v enfeeble_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o and_o begin_v with_o thou_o first_o and_o immediate_o take_v all_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v between_o barnet_n and_o london-stone_n from_o he_o id._n p._n 429._o the_o monk_n of_o ely_n be_v to_o pay_v seven_o hundred_o mark_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n to_o the_o conqueror_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pay_v there_o want_v a_o groat_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v they_o pay_v a_o thousand_o mark_n more_o for_o their_o peace_n speed_v hist_n p._n 429._o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o normandy_n be_v sick_a of_o some_o disease_n in_o his_o belly_n and_o keep_v his_o bed_n more_o than_o he_o be_v use_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o it_o say_v oh_o what_o a_o number_n of_o candle_n must_v i_o offer_v when_o our_o cousin_n go_v to_o church_n i_o think_v a_o million_o will_v not_o suffice_v the_o conqueror_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o say_v our_o cousin_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v at_o no_o such_o charge_n but_o after_o this_o my_o childbed_n i_o will_v find_v he_o candle_n and_o light_v they_o myself_o and_o immediate_o enter_v france_n and_o fire_v all_o before_o he_o and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o aunt_n in_o who_o wall_n be_v enclose_v a_o anchoret_n who_o may_v but_o will_v not_o escape_v hold_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o religion_n vow_v to_o forsake_v his_o cell_n in_o that_o distress_n p._n 432._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n viii_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o a_o battle_n encounter_v his_o own_o father_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o unhorse_v he_o but_o know_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n humble_v himself_o and_o secure_v his_o father_n from_o further_a danger_n speed_v hist_n p._n 430._o william_n the_o conqueror_n imprison_v his_o brother_n odo_n who_o be_v both_o a_o earl_n and_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o secular_a honour_n william_n the_o conqueror_n die_v hear_v the_o great_a bell_n ring_n prime_n to_o our_o lady_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n say_v i_o commend_v myself_o to_o that_o bless_a lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n that_o she_o by_o her_o holy_a prayer_n may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o her_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o these_o word_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n p._n 434._o william_n the_o conqueror_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v naked_a by_o all_o his_o follower_n none_o take_v care_n to_o bury_v he_o till_o a_o poor_a country_n knight_n one_o harluin_n undertake_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o cane_n where_o fire_n happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n all_o left_a the_o hearse_n and_o be_v about_o to_o be_v inter_v one_o asceline_n fit_n arthur_n forbid_v he_o burial_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v sometime_o his_o father_n house_n till_o compound_v with_o and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_n his_o body_n break_v drive_v all_o away_o with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n speed_v hist_n p._n 434._o rufus_n besiege_v rochester_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v repair_v to_o the_o siege_n that_o will_v not_o be_v count_v a_o nide_n a_o word_n of_o such_o disgrace_n and_o so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o english_a that_o multitude_n seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v than_o to_o run_v to_o it_o p._n 438._o henry_n the_o young_a son_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v besiege_v by_o his_o two_o brother_n robert_n and_o william_n in_o great_a want_n of_o water_n send_v to_o duke_n robert_n who_o courteous_o supply_v he_o at_o which_o when_o rufus_n be_v displease_v robert_n reply_v do_v thou_o esteem_v of_o water_n more_o than_o of_o a_o brother_n have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o i_o in_o which_o dissension_n henry_n escape_v id._n 439._o malcolme_n king_n of_o scot_n besiege_v alnwick_n castle_n a_o english_a knight_n unarm_v only_o have_v a_o light_a spear_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o castle_n come_v ride_v into_o the_o camp_n where_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n couch_v his_o spear_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o key_n run_v he_o into_o his_o left_a eye_n leave_v he_o dead_a and_o through_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o horse_n escape_v hence_o some_o say_n come_v the_o name_n percy_n p._n 440._o rufus_n have_v notice_n by_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o main_a a_o city_n in_o normandy_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v take_v advice_n what_o to_o do_v but_o thy_o subject_n say_v the_o messenger_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o can_v be_v delay_v whereat_o the_o king_n swear_v his_o wont_a oath_n by_o st._n luke_n face_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n till_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o command_v to_o break_v down_o that_o wall_n that_o he_o may_v go_v forth_o the_o next_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n leave_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n be_v rough_a his_o pilot_n misdoubt_v hazard_n desire_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o sea_n and_o element_n be_v calm_a he_o reply_v have_v thou_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o king_n have_v be_v drown_v therefore_o hoist_v up_o thy_o sail_n i_o charge_v thou_o and_o be_v go_v speed_v hist_n p._n 441._o rufus_n his_o chamberlain_n bring_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o new_a hose_n and_o he_o demand_v the_o price_n be_v answer_v that_o they_o cost_v three_o shilling_n away_o base_a fellow_n quoth_v ●e_a be_v t●ese_n beseem_v a_o king_n bring_v i_o of_o a_o mark_n price_n his_o servant_n go_v and_o bring_v a_o pair_n of_o no_o great_a cost_n but_o tell_v he_o t●ey_n be_v of_o the_o rate_n appoint_v with_o which_o the_o king_n be_v well_o please_v p._n 442._o two_o rich_a monk_n outvy_v one_o another_o for_o a_o abbacy_n another_o poor_a sober_a monk_n stand_v by_o rufus_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o be_v make_v abbot_n he_o reply_v nothing_o for_o i_o enter_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o on_o he_o the_o king_n confer_v it_o as_o most_o worthy_a of_o it_o id._n p._n 442._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n earl_n godwyn_n land_n be_v drown_v by_o the_o sea_n now_o call_v godwyn_n sands_n and_o a_o well_o of_o blood_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n at_o finchamsteade_n near_o abington_n in_o berkshire_n id._n p._n 443._o rufus_n dream_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v and_o abundance_n of_o blood_n lie_v on_o the_o floor_n and_o a_o monk_n dream_v that_o the_o crucifix_n spurn_v the_o king_n to_o the_o ground_n of_o who_o rufus_n say_v well_o a_o monk_n he_o be_v and_o can_v dream_v as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v for_o gain_v give_v he_o a_o hundred_o shilling_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o dream_v bootless_a ibid._n rufus_n hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n which_o his_o father_n have_v depopulate_v be_v accident_o shoot_v by_o sir_n walter_n tyrrel_n and_o be_v slay_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o collier_n cart_n draw_v with_o one_o horse_n which_o cart_n break_v in_o a_o dirty_a way_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o spectacle_n of_o earthly_a glory_n pitiful_o begoar_v and_o filthy_o bemire_v id._n p._n 443._o henry_n beauclerke_n after_o he_o be_v king_n his_o first_o work_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o court_n and_o household_n cashier_v all_o nice_a and_o effeminate_a wanton_n and_o enact_v a_o decree_n against_o his_o courtier_n rapine_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n punish_v their_o theft_n with_o death_n and_o their_o lechery_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o part_n peccant_a speed_v hist_n p._n 445._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o rufus_n refuse_v that_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v england_n for_o which_o his_o neglect_n of_o divine_a appointment_n it_o be_v say_v god_n never_o prosper_v he_o after_o for_o his_o brother_n henry_n beauclerk_n conquer_v normandy_n from_o he_o on_o saturday_n the_o vigil_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v the_o same_o day_n forty_o year_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n for_o his_o conquest_n god_n so_o dispose_v that_o normandy_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o england_n that_o very_a day_n wherein_o england_n be_v subject_v to_o normandy_n he_o likewise_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n in_o cardiff_n castle_n twenty_o six_o year_n where_o for_o grief_n conceive_v at_o the_o put_n on_o of_o a_o fair_a new_a

robe_n too_o little_a for_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o send_v in_o kindness_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o wear_v grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o disdain_v to_o be_v mock_v with_o his_o brother_n cast_v clothes_n and_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o his_o unfortunate_a nativity_n refuse_v thenceforth_o to_o take_v any_o sustenance_n and_o so_o pine_v himself_o to_o death_n sp._n p._n 445._o 447._o 452._o it_o be_v report_v of_o henry_n beauclerk_n that_o detain_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o brother_n robert_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o man_n who_o favour_n he_o cunning_o labour_v to_o keep_v than_o of_o god_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o please_v as_o he_o think_v in_o build_v a_o abbey_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n p._n 447._o robert_n de_fw-fr beliasme_n delight_v in_o cruelty_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v on_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o play_v with_o he_o the_o father_n for_o a_o pastime_n put_v his_o thumb_n in_o his_o child_n eye_n and_o put_v out_o the_o ball_n thereof_o id._n p._n 448._o guimundus_fw-la the_o king_n chaplain_n grieve_v that_o the_o beauclerk_n bestow_v his_o preferment_n on_o unworthy_a person_n be_v on_o rogation_n day_n to_o read_v that_o lesson_n of_o st._n james_n it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n iii_o year_n and_o vi_o month_n it_o he_o purposely_o read_v it_o rain_v not_o one_o one_o one_o year_n and_o five_o one_o month_n all_o man_n laugh_v and_o wonder_v the_o king_n chide_v he_o and_o ask_v the_o reason_n marry_o quoth_v he_o i_o see_v you_o bestow_v your_o preferment_n only_o on_o such_o as_o can_v read_v so_o which_o the_o king_n consider_v prefer_v he_o and_o be_v after_o more_o careful_a in_o his_o other_o choice_n speed_v hist_n 448._o prince_n william_n son_n to_o the_o beauclerk_n richard_n his_o base_a brother_n his_o sister_n the_o countess_n of_o perch_n with_o many_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o person_n perish_v by_o shipwreck_n come_v from_o normandy_n of_o who_o a_o writer_n speak_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o those_o unnatural_a wanton_n be_v sodomiticâ_fw-la labe_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la infecti_fw-la to_o have_v christian_a burial_n but_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n when_o her_o wave_n be_v most_o calm_a the_o mariner_n in_o their_o drink_n strive_v to_o out-sail_n the_o king_n ship_n dash_v against_o a_o rock_n id._n p._n 449._o beauclerk_n and_o the_o pope_n at_o gisory_n have_v a_o interview_n where_o two_o youth_n of_o the_o king_n company_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o mellent_a gravel_v the_o cardinal_n in_o dispute_v who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o learning_n in_o the_o western_a part_n than_o they_o have_v think_v id._n p._n 449._o henry_n beauclerk_n die_v at_o st._n dennis_n and_o be_v thence_o convey_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v embowel_v salt_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o bull_n hide_v to_o avoid_v the_o stench_n which_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o the_o physician_n who_o take_v out_o his_o brain_n be_v poison_v therewith_o and_o present_o die_v whereupon_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o other_o king_n kill_v man_n in_o their_o life_n but_o this_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a p._n 452._o henry_n fit_v empress_n raze_v and_o cast_v down_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o castle_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n 452._o maud_n the_o empress_n to_o escape_v her_o enemy_n hand_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o coffin_n as_o dead_a bind_v fast_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o carry_v in_o a_o horselitter_n from_o the_o devizes_n to_o gloucester_n and_o after_o be_v close_o gird_v in_o oxford_n by_o king_n stephen_n she_o clothe_v herself_o and_o her_o follower_n all_o in_o white_a and_o so_o in_o the_o snow_n deceive_v the_o sentinel_n and_o get_v safe_a to_o wallingford_n speed_v hist_n p._n 461._o king_n lewes_n of_o france_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n whereby_o he_o require_v the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n in_o france_n into_o the_o fire_n say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o the_o pope_n bull_n shall_v roast_v in_o the_o fire_n than_o his_o own_o soul_n fry_v in_o hell_n p._n 463._o eustace_n the_o son_n of_o king_n stephen_n have_v plunder_v the_o monk_n of_o bury_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o provision_n be_v set_v at_o dinner_n the_o first_o bit_n he_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n drive_v he_o into_o a_o frenzy_n whereof_o he_o short_o after_o die_v p._n 465._o henry_n the_o second_o besiege_v bridgenorth_n have_v be_v slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n have_v not_o hubert_n st._n clare_n cast_v himself_o between_o death_n and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o arrow_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o preserve_v his_o sovereign_n as_o sejanus_n bear_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o banquet_a house_n with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n p._n 466._o henry_n de_fw-fr essex_n standard-bearer_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o abandon_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v challenge_v for_o it_o by_o robert_n de_fw-fr montford_n and_o in_o single_a battle_n at_o reding_n vanquish_v be_v thereon_o shear_v a_o monk_n and_o short_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 465._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o queen_n elinor_n be_v crown_v at_o worcester_n lay_v their_o diadem_n on_o the_o high_a altar_n as_o godfrey_n of_o boulogne_n will_v not_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 466._o henry_n the_o second_o crown_v in_o his_o life-time_n his_o elder_a son_n and_o at_o the_o feast_n carry_v the_o first_o dish_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n say_v in_o pleasance_n to_o the_o young_a king_n rejoice_v my_o fair_a son_n for_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o servitor_n attend_v on_o his_o table_n as_o you_o the_o unnatural_a young_a man_n answer_v why_o wonder_v you_o at_o this_o my_o father_n know_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o misbecome_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v royal_a bear_v but_o of_o one_o side_n but_o ourselves_o be_v royal_a bear_v both_o by_o one_o side_n and_o other_o p._n 470._o henry_n the_o second_o for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n submit_v voluntary_o to_o this_o penance_n he_o go_v three_o mile_n barefoot_a so_o that_o much_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o foot_n and_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o discipline_n 80_o lash_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n on_o his_o bare_a flesh_n speed_v hist_n p._n 476._o henry_n the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o who_o have_v often_o rebel_v against_o his_o father_n when_o on_o his_o deathbed_n the_o father_n fear_v danger_n to_o himself_o will_v not_o come_v to_o see_v he_o but_o send_v his_o ring_n in_o token_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o keep_v the_o ring_n with_o many_o tear_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n will_v needs_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o lay_v upon_o another_o strew_v with_o ash_n where_o he_o depart_v in_o a_o most_o penitent_a manner_n p._n 478_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v first_o recover_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v after_o fourscore_o year_n lose_v from_o the_o christian_n a_o frederick_n be_v emperor_n and_o vrban_n be_v pope_n and_o heraclius_n be_v patriarch_n p._n 479._o when_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v fain_o to_o abandon_v mentz_n in_o main_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o his_o son_n that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v from_o he_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o most_o love_a in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v requite_v he_o for_o after_o that_o day_n he_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o shall_v best_o please_v a_o child_n viz._n his_o heart_n and_o find_v his_o son_n john_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o conspirator_n against_o he_o he_o bitter_o curse_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o birth_n lay_v god_n curse_n and_o his_o own_o upon_o his_o son_n which_o he_o will_v never_o recall_v for_o any_o persuasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o p._n 479._o henry_n the_o second_o be_v dead_a all_o his_o attendant_n fall_v to_o spoil_v and_o leave_v he_o naked_a of_o who_o one_o say_v sure_o these_o fly_n seek_v honey_n these_o wolf_n a_o carcase_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o spoil_n and_o when_o king_n richard_n meet_v his_o father_n corpse_n the_o corpse_n fall_v fresh_a a_o bleed_a p._n 480._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n visit_v the_o nunnery_n of_o godstow_n find_v a_o fair_a hearse-cloth_n over_o rosamunds_n tomb_n think_v the_o hearse_n of_o a_o harlot_n no_o fit_a spectacle_n for_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n to_o contemplate_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v her_o bone_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n

slanderous_a rancour_n of_o the_o wicked_a speed_v hist_n p._n 622._o a_o galthrop_n or_o engine_n with_o three_o sharp_a point_n be_v hide_v in_o henry_n the_o fourth_n bed_n but_o he_o espy_v it_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o danger_n 627._o a_o friar_n minor_n be_v ask_v that_o he_o will_v do_v if_o king_n richard_n be_v alive_a and_o present_a he_o confident_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o he_o till_o death_n against_o any_o whatsoever_o which_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v draw_v and_o hang_v in_o his_o friar_n weed_n id._n 627._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n ix_o at_o danbury_n church_n in_o essex_n the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o minorite_n to_o the_o incredible_a astonishment_n of_o the_o parishioner_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o great_a fire-ball_n that_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n break_v and_o half_a the_o chancel_n be_v carry_v away_o speed_v hist_n p._n 628._o between_o bedford_n and_o bickleswade_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o three_o sundry_a monster_n of_o divers_a colour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o arm_a man_n be_v often_o see_v to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n at_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n which_o to_o such_n as_o stand_v far_o off_o seem_v to_o encounter_v one_o another_o in_o most_o terrible_a manner_n but_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v p._n 629._o nero_n though_o general_o hate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a yet_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n feign_v himself_o nero_n be_v so_o back_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o parthian_n and_o other_o that_o not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n the_o roman_n can_v get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n speed_v hist._n p._n 629._o henry_n the_o five_o suppose_v his_o father_n dead_a take_v the_o crown_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o his_o father_n revive_v inquire_v for_o it_o which_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o father_n say_v oh_o son_n with_o what_o right_a i_o get_v it_o god_n know_v who_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n howsoever_o it_o be_v get_v say_v the_o prince_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o with_o my_o sword_n as_o you_o by_o sword_n obtain_v it_o p._n 631._o henry_n the_o five_o though_o while_o prince_n be_v wild_a and_o companion_n of_o riotous_a person_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v the_o banishment_n of_o all_o such_o his_o old_a companion_n ten_o mile_n from_o his_o presence_n speed_v hist_n p._n 637._o archbishop_z arundel_n have_v in_o a_o synod_n condemn_v oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o enact_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n short_o after_o his_o tongue_n grow_v so_o big_a in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v or_o swallow_v but_o in_o horror_n lie_v languish_v till_o he_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n p._n 638._o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n understand_v that_o henry_n the_o five_o intend_v to_o invade_v france_n send_v he_o in_o scorn_n a_o tun_n of_o tennis_n ball_n but_o the_o king_n return_v answer_v that_o the_o ball_n he_o shall_v play_v the_o gate_n of_o paris_n shall_v not_o be_v racket_n strong_a enough_o to_o beat_v back_o and_o afterward_o most_o gallant_o make_v good_a his_o word_n p._n 640._o ziska_n that_o famous_a bohemian_n protestant_n command_v that_o when_o dead_a his_o skin_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o a_o drum_n to_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n speed_v hist_n 645._o henry_n the_o five_o have_v vanquish_v the_o french_a at_o azincourt_n return_v thanks_o to_o god_n at_o paul_n in_o london_n will_v not_o have_v his_o break_a crown_n nor_o bruise_a armour_n bear_v before_o he_o p._n 646._o lewes_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o demolish_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n in_o france_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o rouen_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o disturb_v he_o dead_a who_o when_o alive_a make_v all_o france_n tremble_v p._n 676._o walter_n earl_n of_o athol_n conspire_v the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v he_o be_v as_o his_o sorcerer_n have_v foretell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o of_o red_a hot_a iron_n clap_v upon_o his_o head_n be_v one_o of_o the_o torture_n by_o which_o he_o end_v at_o once_o his_o wicked_a day_n and_o design_n p._n 672._o whilst_o the_o controversy_n between_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o parliament_n a_o crown_n which_o hang_v for_o garnishment_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o roof_n where_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n meet_v as_o likewise_o a_o crown_n which_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o dover_n castle_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v vulgar_o construe_v to_o portend_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o lancastrian_n to_o the_o yorke_v which_o soon_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v p._n 683._o on_o candlemas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o immediate_o before_o the_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n cross_n where_o edward_n earl_n of_o march_n afterward_o king_n edw._n the_o four_o be_v victorious_a there_o appear_v in_o the_o firmament_n three_o sun_n which_o sudden_o join_v in_o one_o which_o occasion_v to_o use_v as_o his_o device_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n speed_v hist_n p._n 684._o one_o walker_n a_o london_n grocer_n for_o word_n speak_v concern_v his_o own_o son_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o learn_v his_o book_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n have_v that_o sign_n be_v therefore_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o fourth_n reign_n behead_v in_o smithfield_n p._n 684._o edward_n the_o four_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o fight_v may_v forthwith_o depart_v but_o if_o any_o soldier_n abide_v shall_v seek_v to_o fly_v or_o turn_v back_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o next_o fellow_n and_o the_o slayer_n to_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n beside_o the_o stipend_n of_o a_o double_a pay_n p._n 687._o sir_n ralph_n percy_n be_v slay_v take_v part_n with_o henry_n the_o six_o die_v with_o these_o word_n i_o have_v save_v the_o bird_n in_o his_o breast_n mean_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n henry_n p._n 687._o richard_n nevil_n earl_n of_o warwick_n spend_v in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n six_o ox_n every_o day_n p._n 689._o henry_n the_o six_o when_o certain_a lady_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o a_o mask_n with_o their_o hair_n loose_a and_o their_o breast_n uncover_v he_o than_o a_o bachelor_n and_o able_a of_o marriage_n immediate_o rise_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o presence_n say_v fie_o fie_o forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v p._n 689._o when_o henry_n the_o six_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n a_o ruffian_n intend_v his_o death_n wound_v he_o in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n who_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o estate_n he_o free_o forgive_v and_o another_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n he_o punish_v only_o with_o this_o reprehension_n forsooth_o you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o strike_v i_o your_o anointed_n king_n sp._n p._n 697._o henry_n holland_z duke_z of_o excester_n and_o brother_n in_o law_n to_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o burgundy_n where_o comines_n write_v that_o he_o see_v he_o run_v barelegged_n after_o burgundy_n train_n beg_v his_o bread_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o oxford_n have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v she_o but_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o and_o her_o own_o needle_n speed_v hist_n p._n 968._o edward_n the_o four_o hunt_v in_o arrow_n park_n belong_v to_o thomas_n burdet_n esquire_n among_o other_o game_n kill_v a_o white_a buck_n that_o burdet_n high_o value_v whereupon_o burdet_n wish_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o belly_n that_o wish_v the_o king_n to_o kill_v it_o for_o which_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v as_o though_o he_o wish_v they_o in_o the_o king_n belly_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tyburn_n p._n 700._o a_o old_a prophecy_n that_o a_o g._n shall_v reign_v after_o a_o e._n occasion_v the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n who_o on_o pretend_a article_n of_o treason_n be_v condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n drown_v in_o a_o but_o of_o malmsey_n p._n 701._o the_o lord_n chamberlain_z hastings_z have_v be_v of_o counsel_n to_o imprison_v and_o behead_v the_o lord_n

flux_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v he_o cause_v his_o armour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o arm_v and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n say_v thus_o it_o become_v a_o knight_n or_o man_n of_o honour_n to_o die_v and_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n as_o another_o mean_a man_n grafton_n p._n 181._o edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o use_v by_o his_o touch_n to_o cure_v the_o king_n evil_a william_n the_o conqueror_n have_v three_o horse_n kill_v under_o he_o at_o battle_n abbey_n field_n id._n p._n 191._o a_o hide_n of_o land_n contain_v five_o yard_n and_o every_o yard_n contain_v four_o acre_n a_o acre_n contain_v forty_o perch_n in_o length_n and_o four_o in_o breadth_n and_o a_o knight_n fee_fw-fr con_fw-mi ain_v eight_o hide_n which_o amount_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o acre_n and_o be_v account_v a_o plough_n land_n grafton_n 2._o vol._n p._n 16._o leofricus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n adorn_v the_o church_n of_o coventry_n with_o great_a riches_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n insomuch_o that_o robert_n william_n the_o conqueror_n chaplain_n be_v make_v bishop_n thereof_o take_v from_o one_o beam_n in_o his_o church_n the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o mark_n a_o tempest_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o ninety_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n blow_v down_o six_o hundred_o house_n in_o london_n p._n 23._o william_n rufus_n war_a in_o normandy_n when_o by_o his_o command_n a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n ready_a to_o be_v transport_v he_o send_v then_o word_n that_o every_o man_n pay_v ten_o shilling_n may_v return_v home_o as_o meaning_n to_o corrupt_v therewith_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o desert_n his_o brother_n robert_n which_o according_o be_v do_v and_o thereon_o robert_n be_v fain_o to_o sue_v for_o term_n of_o peace_n id._n p._n 25._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rufus_n bishopric_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o england_n as_o other_o merchandise_n also_o priest_n use_v bush_v and_o braided-head_n and_o blaze_a clothes_n shine_v and_o golden_a girdle_n and_o gild_a spur_n and_o many_o other_o enormity_n uncontrolled_a grafton_n 2._o vol._n p._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o be_v see_v in_o england_n two_o moon_n on_o maunday_n thursday_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o be_v see_v two_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n a_o red_a cross_n about_o which_o time_n in_o italy_n appear_v three_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v three_o moon_n whereof_o the_o middle_a have_v a_o red_a cross_n overthwart_o note_v as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o that_o endure_v twenty_o year_n as_o also_o in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n be_v see_v in_o the_o element_n about_o ten_o at_o night_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n five_o moon_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n a_o three_o in_o the_o south_n another_o in_o the_o north_n and_o a_o five_o in_o the_o middle_n hail_v fall_v as_o big_a as_o hen_n egg_n and_o spirit_n be_v see_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n with_o fire_n in_o their_o bill_n set_v house_n on_o fire_n as_o they_o fly_v and_o the_o last_o of_o october_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o the_o sun_n for_o six_o hour_n together_o appear_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o thames_n be_v freeze_v so_o hard_a that_o man_n ride_v over_o on_o horseback_n grafton_n 2._o vol._n p._n 36._o 51._o 92._o 98_o 138._o 201._o all_o becket_n kindred_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v banish_v for_o his_o offence_n by_o henry_n the_o second_o p._n 68_o becket_n on_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_a robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o p._n 71._o when_o pope_n alexander_n tread_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n neck_n the_o choir_n blasphemous_o sing_v this_o verse_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o adder_n and_o the_o basilisk_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n p._n 79._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n x._o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n never_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o tribute_n on_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v nine_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o his_o treasury_n grafton_n vol._n 2._o p_o 81._o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n who_o be_v report_v to_o be_v fourteen_o foot_n high_a two_o famous_a thief_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o p._n 85._o four_o hundred_o jew_n at_o york_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o cut_v their_o master_n vein_n and_o bleed_v themselves_o to_o death_n p._n 87._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o the_o man_n of_o cathness_n in_o scotland_n burn_v their_o bishop_n because_o he_o curse_v they_o for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n hang_v four_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n geld_v their_o child_n and_o disinherit_v the_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n id._n p._n 119._o a_o jew_n fall_v into_o a_o privy_a at_o tewksbury_n on_o saturday_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v their_o sabbath_n will_v not_o be_v take_v forth_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n hear_v of_o it_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o on_o monday_n morning_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 119._o when_o isabel_n edward_n the_o second_o wife_n be_v return_v with_o a_o army_n into_o england_n have_v they_o not_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n to_o a_o contrary_a harbour_n they_o have_v all_o miscarry_v their_o enemy_n wait_v at_o the_o port_n they_o intend_v to_o land_n at_o p._n 20._o edward_n the_o three_o tempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o beautiful_a countess_n of_o salisbury_n and_o have_v a_o honourable_a repulse_n p._n 214._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o have_v straighten_v calais_n by_o a_o twelvemonth_n siege_n proffer_a mercy_n to_o all_o except_z six_z which_o shall_v come_v forth_o with_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o dispose_n they_o come_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v behead_v but_o upon_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o noble_n he_o forgive_v they_o who_o have_v all_o voluntary_o proffer_v themselves_o to_o that_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o people_n p._n 286._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o take_v sir_n eustace_n of_o richmond_n prisoner_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o his_o valiant_a behaviour_n in_o the_o encounter_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n and_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a chapelet_n of_o pearl_n to_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o grafton_n vol._n 2._o p._n 291._o sir_n james_n audely_n have_v behave_v himself_o valiant_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o poytiers_n the_o black_a prince_n give_v he_o five_o hundred_o mark_n a_o year_n which_o he_o present_o give_v his_o four_o esquire_n the_o prince_n hear_v of_o it_o confirm_v his_o gift_n and_o give_v he_o six_o hundred_o mark_n more_o for_o himself_o p._n 299._o john_n king_n of_o france_n and_o edw._n the_o 3d_o king_n of_o england_n be_v together_o at_o mass_n when_o the_o pax_n be_v proffer_v to_o be_v kiss_v both_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v first_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o kiss_v the_o pax_n they_o kiss_v each_o other_o p._n 316._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o the_o thames_n flow_v three_o time_n in_o one_o day_n of_o which_o grafton_n give_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v great_a wind_n rains_n and_o frost_n p._n 441._o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v assemble_v of_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o doctor_n three_o hundred_o forty_o six_o of_o noble_a man_n five_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o of_o knight_n and_o esq_n sixteen_o thousand_o beside_o servant_n which_o not_o account_v the_o townsman_n be_v reckon_v forty_o five_o thousand_o person_n id._n 444._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o fift●_n there_o be_v a_o bill_n put_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n against_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o that_o which_o be_v devout_o give_v and_o disordinate_o spend_v may_v

moguntinensis_n treverensis_n coloniensis_n quilibet_fw-la imperii_fw-la sit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la horum_fw-la *_o rhenis_fw-la *_o saxoniae_fw-la et_fw-la palatinus_n *_o dapifer_fw-la dux_n *_o portitor_n ensis_fw-la *_o brandeburgensis_fw-la marchio_n *_o praepositus_fw-la camerae_fw-la pincerna_fw-la bohemus_n he_o statuunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la saecula_fw-la summum_fw-la id._n part_n 6._o p._n 7._o calixtus_n choose_a pope_n have_v take_v pope_n benedict_n his_o opposer_n cause_v he_o to_o ride_v before_o he_o through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n on_o a_o mule_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o bridle_n and_o after_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n id._n part_n 6._o r._n 6._o epitaphium_fw-la henrici_fw-la silij_fw-la h._n 5._o imperatoris_fw-la omnis_fw-la honoris_fw-la honos_fw-la decor_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la militiae_fw-la splendour_n gloria_fw-la lumen_fw-la apex_n julius_n ingenio_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la hector_n achilles_n viribus_fw-la augustus_n moribus_fw-la ore_fw-la paris_n fruct_v temp._n part_n 7._o s._n 3._o pope_n gregory_n when_o legate_n convent_v a_o bishop_n before_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o say_v open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n since_o the_o bishop_n deny_v it_o and_o none_o can_v prove_v it_o let_v man_n judgement_n cease_v for_o its_o deceivable_a and_o let_v god_n dispose_v of_o it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whosoever_o bu●es_v a_o bishopric_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o if_o thou_o bishop_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v open_o before_o all_o people_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o many_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o say_v it_o but_o can_v never_o speak_v spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o afterward_o can_v speak_v it_o well_o enough_o id._n part_n 7._o r._n 3._o john_n come_v be_v slay_v by_o robert_n bruise_v king_n of_o scot_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o dunfrees_n who_o blood_n in_o the_o stone_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o id._n part_n 7._o x._o 3._o boniface_n the_o eight_o pope_n enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o lion_n die_v like_o a_o dog_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 7._o x._o 6._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o friar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n id._n part_n 7._o z._n 3._o when_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n apd_v all_o his_o officer_n at_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o their_o drink_n a_o sleepy_a potion_n that_o they_o sleep_v two_o day_n and_o two_o night_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n id._n part_n 7._o z._n 3._o at_o halidon_n hill_n beside_o berwick_n there_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n of_o the_o scot_n thirty_o five_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o and_o of_o the_o english_a but_o fourteen_o id._n part_n 7._o a._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o there_o reign_v a_o great_a pestilence_n over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o that_o time_n all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v bear_v have_v two_o cheek_n tooth_n less_o than_o they_o have_v before_o id._n part_n 7._o b._n 4._o king_n richard_z the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n out_o of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o london_n remove_v the_o court_n and_o term_n from_o midsummer_n till_o christmas_n unto_o york_n fructus_fw-la temp._n part_n 7._o e._n 2._o eleven_o person_n be_v press_v to_o death_n on_o london_n bridge_n by_o the_o throng_n of_o people_n that_o come_v from_o meet_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o in_o his_o return_n from_o france_n id._n part_n 7._o e._n 4._o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v smother_v to_o death_n at_o calais_n by_o the_o command_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o between_o two_o featherbed_n id._n part_n 7._o e_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o appear_v three_o sun_n at_o one_o time_n and_o anon_o follow_v the_o threefold_a government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o neutral_a and_o a_o holy_a maid_n in_o holland_n call_v lidwith_n live_v only_o by_o miracle_n not_o eat_v any_o meat_n id._n part_n 7._o h._n 8._o the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v thus_o reckon_v angel_n archangel_n principate_v potestates_fw-la virtue_n domination_n throne_n cherubin_n seraphim_n polychronicon_n fol._n 3_o the_o caspian_a hill_n be_v seven_o thousand_o pace_n in_o length_n but_o in_o breadth_n little_o more_o than_o a_o cart-way_n id._n f._n 8._o in_o india_n the_o man_n have_v many_o wife_n and_o when_o the_o husband_n die_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a belove_a be_v bury_v with_o he_o which_o they_o esteem_v as_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o preferment_n id._n f._n 10._o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n a_o lantern_n with_o a_o candle_n light_v swim_v and_o float_v but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v quench_v it_o sink_v nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v sink_v as_o be_v try_v by_o vespasian_n who_o throw_v in_o two_o man_n bind_v together_o and_o yet_o they_o swim_v king_n alexander_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o amazon_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o they_o much_o wonder_v at_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v vanquish_v he_o shall_v have_v great_a shame_n and_o if_o he_o be_v conqueror_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n with_o which_o letter_n he_o be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o send_v for_o the_o queen_n keep_v she_o as_o his_o concubine_n forty_o day_n and_o send_v she_o back_o with_o child_n by_o he_o polycrhonicon_n fol._n 17._o the_o shadow_n of_o mount_n athos_n reach_v seventy_o mile_n in_o length_n id._n f._n 20._o bellerophon_n image_n with_o his_o horse_n make_v of_o iron_n weigh_v fifteen_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o air_n without_o chain_n or_o supporter_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o adamant_n or_o lodestone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vault_n and_o arch_n that_o draw_v the_o iron_n so_o every_o way_n that_o it_o may_v not_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o sideward_n but_o hang_v always_o in_o the_o middle_n id_fw-la f._n 23._o the_o albestone_n when_o once_o set_v on_o fire_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o diminish_v f._n 23._o in_o the_o north_n of_o ireland_n be_v the_o land_n of_o life_n where_o none_o die_v till_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o id_fw-la f._n 35._o in_o the_o isle_n of_o thule_n the_o six_o summer_n month_n its_o day_n and_o the_o six_o winter_n month_n its_o night_n polycron_n f._n 41._o the_o isle_n of_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o britain_n from_o ireland_n because_o venomous_a creature_n be_v find_v therein_o id_fw-la f._n 44._o in_o bohemia_n there_o be_v a_o beast_n call_v boaz_n that_o have_v no_o horn_n but_o have_v a_o large_a bag_n under_o his_o chin_n wherein_o he_o gather_v water_n and_o in_o run_v heat_v scald_a hot_a and_o spout_v out_o on_o the_o hunter_n and_o hound_n that_o pursue_v he_o and_o scald_v they_o full_a sore_n a_o maid_n the_o same_o day_n she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n and_o short_o after_o marry_v a_o wife_n id._n f._n 49._o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n there_o be_v in_o england_n forty_o five_o thousand_o and_o two_o parish_n church_n id._n ibid._n what_o hannibal_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o ranulph_n of_o chester_n say_v of_o englishman_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o in_o their_o own_o country_n idem_fw-la f._n 56._o the_o space_n between_o the_o hand_n stretch_v out_o which_o we_o call_v a_o fathom_n be_v the_o just_a length_n of_o the_o body_n polycronicon_fw-la f._n 57_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o if_o they_o praise_v any_o thing_n it_o wither_v and_o decay_v id._n f._n 58._o trevisa_n tell_v of_o one_o roger_n bag_n a_o very_a old_a man_n in_o wotton_n underhedge_n in_o glocestershire_n that_o never_o spit_v or_o cough_v in_o all_o his_o life_n f._n 58._o when_o there_o be_v war_n between_o the_o man_n of_o thessaly_n and_o athens_n a_o oracle_n be_v give_v that_o the_o party_n who_o duke_n shall_v be_v slay_v shall_v have_v the_o better_a codrus_n king_n of_o athens_n disguise_v himself_o and_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o willing_o occasion_v his_o own_o death_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n to_o his_o people_n f._n 85._o on_o sardanapalus_n tomb_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v write_v so_o much_o i_o have_v as_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v id._n f._n 86._o lycurgus_n have_v establish_v his_o law_n bind_v the_o lacedaemonian_n by_o a_o oath_n not_o to_o alter_v they_o till_o

he_o to_o death_n instead_o of_o the_o say_v picard_n which_o be_v after_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n council_n the_o provost_z be_v put_v to_o the_o like_a death_n id._n p._n 188._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o be_v see_v two_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n out_o of_o which_o at_o noon-tide_n appear_v two_o host_n of_o man_n to_o issue_n forth_o what_o come_v from_o the_o east_n appear_v white_a the_o other_o black_a which_o encounter_v each_o other_o and_o the_o white_a that_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o be_v worsted_n and_o so_o it_o disappear_v id._n p._n 245._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v two_o pope_n urban_n the_o six_o by_o the_o italian_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o by_o the_o french_a which_o double_a head_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n continue_v by_o several_a election_n thirty_o nine_o year_n fabian_n p._n 262._o at_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o arnan_n in_o britain_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a the_o commander_n of_o the_o french_a hang_v a_o purse_n and_o fifty_o scute_v of_o gold_n on_o a_o spear_n end_v with_o promise_n that_o who_o first_o enter_v the_o town_n shall_v have_v the_o say_v fifty_o scute_v of_o gold_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n that_o within_o four_o hour_n they_o enter_v and_o take_v it_o id._n p._n 277._o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o england_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o manner_n of_o silk_n in_o gown_n coat_n or_o doublet_n which_o can_v not_o spend_v of_o good_a rent_n a_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n id._n p._n 214._o when_o john_n king_n of_o france_n be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o languedock_n ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v wear_v any_o fur_n of_o any_o great_a price_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v leave_v their_o rich_a attire_n off_o their_o head_n and_o wear_v neither_o pearl_n nor_o gold_n upon_o they_o nor_o silver_n upon_o their_o girdle_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n remain_v prisoner_n and_o also_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o minstrel_n for_o that_o season_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o silence_n fabian_n p._n 284._o charles_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o very_o feeble_a be_v by_o counsel_n of_o physician_n sow_v in_o a_o sheet_n wash_v with_o aquavitae_a to_o revive_v heat_n in_o he_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o sheet_n take_v a_o candle_n to_o burn_v off_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thread_n sudden_o the_o aquavitae_a inflame_v and_o so_o burn_v his_o flesh_n that_o he_o short_o after_o die_v with_o it_o p._n 361._o certain_a nobleman_n disguise_v themselves_o in_o linen_n clothes_n glue_v to_o their_o body_n with_o pitch_n and_o colour_v with_o oil_n enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n the_o seven_o of_o france_n to_o make_v he_o disport_v by_o torchlight_n which_o garment_n sudden_o take_v fire_n and_o the_o disguiser_n after_o much_o torment_n with_o great_a difficulty_n by_o run_v into_o water_n save_v themselves_o fabian_n p._n 363._o henry_n the_o four_o do_v his_o devotion_n at_o st._n edward_n shrine_n be_v sudden_o take_v sick_a and_o so_o carry_v into_o the_o abbot_n lodging_n where_o inquire_v what_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v be_v call_v it_o be_v answer_v jerusalem_n he_o present_o reply_v i_o know_v i_o shall_v now_o die_v it_o be_v foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o he_o do_v p._n 389._o william_n mandevil_n a_o weaver_n of_o abington_n have_v raise_v a_o commotion_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o give_v out_o in_o a_o vaunt_a manner_n that_o he_o will_v make_v priests-head_n as_o cheap_a as_o sheeps-head_n and_o sell_v three_o for_o a_o penny_n but_o be_v himself_o take_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v id._n p._n 422._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n xii_o the_o english_a and_o french_a fight_v one_o name_v bonsapriest_n a_o french_a knight_n for_o fear_v flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o covert_a of_o bush_n till_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v two_o english_a man_n their_o party_n have_v the_o worst_a flee_v into_o the_o same_o covert_n by_o who_o the_o knight_n perceive_v that_o the_o french_a have_v the_o better_a he_o become_v so_o courageous_a that_o he_o force_v the_o say_a englishman_n to_o become_v his_o prisoner_n and_o with_o they_o enter_v the_o french_a host_n and_o bear_v a_o countenance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v they_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a fight_n but_o when_o his_o demeanour_n be_v know_v he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n deprive_v of_o his_o prisoner_n fabian_n p._n 429._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o kindred_n thirty_o six_o all_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o tower_n die_v which_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a season_n there_o id._n p._n 454._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o die_v sir_n robert_n chichley_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o by_o his_o will_n appoint_v that_o on_o his_o mind_n day_n a_o good_a dinner_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o two_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o poor_a man_n and_o two_o penny_n a_o piece_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o id._n p._n 436._o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o his_o daughter_n magdaline_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n while_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a pomp_n be_v convey_v towards_o her_o intend_a husband_n he_o be_v take_v sudden_o with_o sickness_n and_o die_v id._n p._n 478_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o king_n of_o france_n warring_n against_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoigne_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o army_n to_o john_n balna_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n whereat_o the_o temporal_a lord_n disdain_v the_o earl_n of_o damptmartin_n in_o their_o name_n say_v to_o the_o king_n most_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o have_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o commit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a man_n the_o charge_n of_o this_o host_n and_o he_o not_o fear_v god_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n wherefore_o may_v it_o like_v your_o most_o noble_a grace_n to_o send_v i_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o i_o as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o he_o of_o the_o which_o the_o king_n make_v game_n but_o do_v as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o fabian_n p._n 486._o charles_n the_o eight_o of_o france_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o leprosy_n he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o all_o the_o cunning_a musician_n that_o by_o their_o melody_n he_o may_v be_v ease_v but_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o yet_o a_o few_o shepherd_n pipe_n be_v to_o he_o more_o solace_n than_o all_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o every_o day_n at_o a_o certain_a distance_n from_o the_o place_n he_o lay_v to_o play_v to_o he_o fab._n p._n 491._o one_o mr._n dominick_n physician_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o son_n this_o physician_n when_o the_o queen_n be_v in_o travail_n wait_v in_o the_o second_o chamber_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o that_o may_v bring_v tiding_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v he_o call_v secret_o at_o the_o chamber_n door_n to_o know_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o lady_n whatsoever_o the_o queen_n grace_n have_v here_o within_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o fool_n stand_v there_o without_o and_o so_o confuse_a with_o that_o answer_n he_o depart_v without_o see_v the_o king_n for_o that_o time_n fab._n p._n 496._o one_o william_n colingborn_n esquire_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v this_o rhyme_n on_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o the_o cat_n the_o rat_n and_o lovel_n our_o dog_n rule_v all_o england_n under_o the_o hog_n be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n for_o be_v hang_v and_o cut_v down_o alive_a his_o bowel_n rip_v out_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o executioner_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n yet_o more_o trouble_v and_o so_o die_v to_o the_o geat_v sorrow_n of_o much_o people_n id._n p._n 519._o in_o the_o

year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o six_o the_o body_n of_o richard_n hakendies_n wife_n be_v take_v up_o in_o saint_n mary_n hill_n church_n london_n whole_a and_o entire_a that_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o ground_n more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n fabian_n p._n 530._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v at_o middleston_n with_o two_o body_n two_o head_n four_o arm_n and_o hand_n one_o belly_n and_o one_o navel_n on_o the_o one_o side_n two_o leg_n and_o two_o foot_n on_o the_o other_o one_o leg_n make_v of_o twain_o and_o a_o foot_n with_o nine_o toe_n it_o live_v four_o day_n and_o the_o one_o part_n die_v before_o the_o other_o id._n p._n 556._o the_o image_n of_o emrods_z and_o mouse_n we_o read_v of_o 1_o sam._n 6.5_o be_v make_v by_o the_o astrologer_n direction_n and_o be_v telesmatical_a sign_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o which_o hali_n give_v a_o experiment_n practise_v upon_o a_o saracen_n servant_n who_o have_v be_v sting_v with_o a_o scorpion_n be_v cure_v by_o his_o master_n with_o a_o stone_n of_o this_o kind_n engrave_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o scorpion_n the_o mighty_a of_o this_o sort_n of_o operator_n be_v apollonius_n tyaneus_n who_o get_v himself_o a_o great_a name_n by_o travail_v about_o and_o make_v telesme_n who_o come_v to_o antioch_n make_v one_o against_o the_o northern_a wind_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o cause_v a_o image_n of_o a_o scorpion_n to_o be_v melt_v in_o brass_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o scorpion_n vanish_v out_o of_o all_o their_o coast_n a_o like_a to_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o henopos_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n apamia_n and_o when_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o grand_a cairo_n the_o crocodile_n be_v mischievous_a the_o talismans_n cast_n a_o leaden_a crocodile_n which_o write_v upon_o with_o a_o egyptian_a charm_n they_o bury_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o for_o a_o long_a time_n defend_v the_o people_n but_o when_o that_o leaden_a image_n be_v melt_v the_o crocodile_n return_v to_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o the_o fortune_n of_o byzantium_n stand_v with_o one_o foot_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o brass_n a_o telesme_fw-fr erect_a against_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o while_o it_o stand_v entire_o still_v the_o rage_n but_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o and_o convey_v away_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o be_v as_o unruly_a as_o before_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v curious_o inquire_v into_o and_o discover_v the_o break_a piece_n be_v sollicitous_o search_v find_v out_o and_o put_v together_o again_o and_o forthwith_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o safe_o arrive_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o brass_n be_v again_o take_v away_o and_o thenceforth_o whatsoever_o vessel_n touch_v upon_o the_o coast_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n they_o therefore_o make_v the_o ship_n to_o be_v most_o careful_o repair_v these_o consecration_n for_o so_o they_o be_v also_o call_v be_v more_o usual_o but_o not_o only_o practise_v in_o the_o east_n for_o gregory_n of_o tours_n report_n that_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o bridge_n in_o paris_n there_o be_v find_v the_o image_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o dormouse_n in_o brass_n and_o that_o at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o these_o the_o serpent_n and_o mouse_n come_v up_o in_o great_a number_n such_o be_v the_o serpentina_n columna_fw-la and_o the_o statue_n equestris_n ahenea_fw-la in_o constantinople_n the_o destruction_n whereof_o have_v be_v follow_v with_o most_o fearful_a and_o periodical_a mortality_n so_o that_o these_o telesme_n be_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o averruncation_n that_o in_o case_n a_o city_n or_o country_n shall_v be_v infest_a with_o any_o plague_n either_o of_o disease_n or_o noxious_a creature_n the_o talismans_n be_v consult_v and_o desire_v to_o erect_v a_o image_n of_o the_o plague_n under_o a_o certain_a influence_n of_o celestial_a configuration_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o philistin_n astrologer_n give_v counsel_v that_o golden_a image_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o hemorrhoid_v and_o mouse_n that_o mar_v the_o land_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o astrologer_n have_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n the_o talisman_n so_o they_o will_v account_v he_o set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n not_o give_v but_o take_v of_o all_o these_o telesmatical_a practice_n and_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n a_o god_n of_o fly_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o heathen_a that_o never_o any_o fly_n be_v see_v in_o the_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o the_o ekronites_n be_v pester_v with_o noisome_a fly_n to_o avert_v this_o nuisance_n the_o astrologer_n set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fly_n telesmatical_o endue_v the_o people_n find_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o a_o god_n the_o israelite_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n rowland_n judicial_a astrol_n condemn_a p._n 130._o a_o astrologer_n calculate_v the_o nativity_n of_o two_o twin_n brethren_n and_o tell_v their_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v fortunate_a because_o he_o perceive_v they_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o fortunate_a planet_n which_o prove_v contrary_a for_o these_o grow_v man_n and_o want_a mean_n betake_v themselves_o to_o rob_v on_o the_o high_a way_n who_o for_o so_o do_v be_v both_o take_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o next_o assize_n bring_v to_o their_o trial_n convict_v condemn_a and_o judge_v to_o be_v hang_v all_o this_o while_n their_o fortune_n be_v equal_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n unfortunate_a but_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o a_o reprieve_n save_v the_o young_a who_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n the_o elder_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n satisfy_v the_o law_n id._n p._n 186._o a_o astrologer_n foretell_v that_o one_o donello_n forobosco_n a_o notorious_a thief_n shall_v be_v hang_v who_o come_v something_o nigh_o in_o his_o prediction_n for_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a robber_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v and_o come_v to_o the_o gallow_n when_o the_o executioner_n come_v to_o put_v the_o noose_n about_o his_o neck_n he_o fling_v ginny_n pepper_n in_o his_o eye_n leap_v off_o the_o ladder_n make_v towards_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v nigh_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o swim_v to_o save_v himself_o the_o cramp_n take_v he_o and_o he_o be_v unfortunate_o drown_v rowland_n jud._n astr_n con_v p._n 186._o a_o astrologer_n make_v a_o prediction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sevenths_n death_n that_o it_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o year_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v for_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o astrologer_n and_o can_v tell_v fortune_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n again_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o never_o do_v foresee_v by_o his_o art_n that_o there_o be_v eminent_a danger_n that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n shall_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n mean_v the_o astrologer_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v no._n the_o king_n reply_v thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a figure-caster_n for_o i_o be_o more_o skilful_a than_o thou_o be_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v thou_o i_o instant_o prophesy_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n before_o night_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v true_a and_o send_v he_o thither_o but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o custody_n but_o the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o again_o to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o figure_n to_o know_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n to_o who_o he_o still_o answer_v no._n then_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o illiterate_a fellow_n that_o can_v not_o foretell_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o shall_v befall_v thyself_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v thou_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o i_o and_o so_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n give_v he_o many_o disgraceful_a word_n rowland_n jud._n astr_n condemn_a p._n 18●_n zonara_n declare_v that_o the_o day_n in_o which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n die_v a_o certain_a man_n lie_v the_o night_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n by_o himself_o see_v a_o heap_n of_o star_n in_o the_o element_n which_o he_o

antiochus_n have_v slay_v his_o uncle_n menelaus_n and_o give_v the_o priesthood_n to_o alcimus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o transfer_v this_o honour_n into_o another_o family_n flee_v unto_o ptolaemaus_n king_n of_o egypt_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heltopolitan_a scignory_n and_o in_o it_o build_v a_o temple_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alcimus_n the_o intruder_n intend_v to_o beat_v down_o a_o old_a wall_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sudden_o strike_v lose_v his_o speech_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o after_o endure_v many_o torment_n die_v miserable_o have_v enjoy_v the_o priesthood_n four_o year_n id._n 313._o 315._o 3_o 2._o in_o judaea_n there_o be_v three_o sect_n 1._o pharisee_n who_o affirm_v some_o thing_n not_o all_o thing_n direct_v by_o destiny_n 2._o essenes_n that_o affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o govern_v 3._o sadducee_n that_o deny_a destiny_n and_o affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n own_o dispose_n id._n p._n 329._o tryphon_n be_v a_o private_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n and_o make_v show_v of_o moderation_n and_o by_o such_o allurement_n draw_v the_o army_n to_o make_v him_z king_n but_o have_v the_o kingdom_n he_o show_v his_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a nature_n id._n 339._o hircanus_n open_v david_n monument_n draw_v three_o thousand_o talent_n out_o of_o it_o and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o garizim_n which_o samballat_n by_o alexander_n permission_n build_v in_o favour_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n manasses_n brother_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n jaddus_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o his_o two_o son_n have_v at_o that_o instant_n vanquish_a antiochus_n he_o leave_v the_o pharisee_n who_o bring_v in_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o join_v with_o the_o sadducee_n who_o allow_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v write_v reign_v honourable_o thirty_o one_o year_n and_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n with_o three_o great_a gift_n of_o government_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n id_fw-la 335._o 36._o 39_o ptolemy_n luthurus_n obtain_v a_o victory_n in_o judaea_n command_v his_o soldier_n where_o they_o quarter_v to_o kill_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o to_o chap_v they_o into_o piece_n to_o boil_v their_o flesh_n and_o eat_v it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n id._n p._n 342._o pompey_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o although_o he_o find_v a_o table_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o sacred_a candlestick_n and_o other_o vessel_n and_o odoriferous_a drug_n in_o great_a quantity_n and_o two_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n yet_o he_o touch_v nothing_o thereof_o through_o reverence_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o law_n but_o crassus_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o short_o after_o take_v away_o eight_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o solid_a gold_n that_o weigh_v three_o hundred_o pound_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o woodenbeam_n and_o none_o know_v of_o but_o eleazar_n a_o priest_n who_o give_v it_o he_o upon_o his_o oath_n which_o he_o falsify_v to_o redeem_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n crassus_n be_v sudden_o after_o slay_v in_o persia_n joseph_n p._n 355._o 356._o herod_n the_o great_a be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n in_o idumean_n and_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o galilee_n when_o he_o be_v but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o be_v accuse_v before_o hircanus_n he_o appear_v with_o such_o a_o train_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n dare_v not_o question_v he_o but_o acquit_v he_o he_o win_v cassius_n favour_n by_o money_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o governor_n of_o coelo-syria_n and_o be_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judaea_n marry_v hircanus_n grand_a child_n mariam_n by_o his_o daughter_n doris_n be_v make_v tetrarch_n by_o antonius_n accuse_v by_o a_o hundred_o jew_n to_o antonius_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o their_o labour_n his_o broth●r_n phaselus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o antigonus_n to_o avoid_v his_o hand_n dash_v his_o brain_n out_o against_o a_o stone_n herod_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o caesar_n augustus_n and_o antonius_n mean_v be_v by_o the_o senate_n declare_v king_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v demand_v it_o for_o his_o wife_n brother_n alexander_n who_o he_o after_o put_v to_o death_n after_o his_o return_n to_o judaea_n the_o house_n wherein_o he_o have_v solemn_o feast_v immediate_o after_o the_o guest_n be_v go_v out_o fall_v down_o do_v none_o any_o harm_n his_o brother_n joseph_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n herod_n take_v jerusalem_n and_o bribe_v a_o any_o to_o put_v antigonus_n to_o death_n in_o who_o end_v the_o asmonean_a family_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o rule_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o year_n he_o honour_v the_o pharisee_n because_o when_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o council_n one_o pollio_n a_o pharisee_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v and_o punish_v they_o all_o herod_n make_v ananel_n high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o displace_v ●im_a and_o put_v in_o aristobulus_n in_o his_o p●ace_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v drown_v and_o restore_v ananel_n and_o counterfeit_v great_a sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n alexandra_n certifi_v cleopatra_n of_o it_o who_o accuse_v he_o to_o antonins_n herod_v go_v to_o clear_v himself_o command_v one_o joseph_n who_o he_o lest_o his_o deputy_n that_o if_o he_o miscarry_v he_o shall_v put_v mariam_n to_o death_n joseph_n let_v mariam_n know_v this_o charge_n which_o put_v she_o into_o a_o sullen_a that_o cost_n joseph_n his_o life_n present_o and_o afterward_o her_o own_o hircanus_n his_o wife_n grandfather_n be_v by_o herod_n command_n put_v to_o death_n upon_o antonius_n his_o defeat_n he_o repair_v o_o caesar_n acknowledge_v his_o friendship_n and_o assistance_n to_o antony_n give_v he_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o his_o government_n by_o he_o before_o he_o go_v he_o give_v his_o brother_n pheroras_n the_o like_a charge_n about_o mariam_n which_o he_o likewise_o discover_v to_o she_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o her_o discontent_n and_o hasten_a her_o ruin_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o her_o husband_n herod_n who_o immediate_o after_o fall_v little_o better_o than_o mad_a and_o desperate_o sick_a he_o put_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n alexandra_n to_o death_n build_v two_o castle_n in_o jerusalem_n make_v money_n of_o all_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n vessel_n and_o buy_v corn_n with_o it_o and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a remove_v jesus_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o place_v simon_n in_o his_o room_n build_v the_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n and_o in_o it_o erect_v a_o theatre_n and_o amphitheatre_n send_v his_o son_n alexander_n and_o aristobulus_n to_o rome_n to_o caesar_n build_v a_o temple_n at_o panica_fw-la and_o build_v anew_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o build_n of_o which_o temple_n it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o never_o rain_v by_o day_n but_o by_o night_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v herod_n sail_v to_o rome_n bring_v home_o his_o son_n by_o mariam_n and_o by_o salome_n procurement_n hate_v they_o marry_v they_o accuse_v they_o before_o caesar_n who_o reconcile_v they_o he_o build_v antipatris_n and_o a_o lofty_a wall_n about_o jericho_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o mother_n name_n cyprea_n and_o a_o watchtower_n and_o call_v it_o by_o his_o brother_n name_n phaselus_n as_o likewise_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o rhodes_n through_o greediness_n of_o honour_n he_o be_v cruel_a to_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v liberal_a to_o stranger_n he_o be_v always_o fortunate_a abroad_o but_o most_o unhappy_a at_o home_n in_o the_o intestine_a difference_n in_o his_o own_o family_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a purchase_n he_o open_v david_n sepulchre_n but_o find_v no_o money_n and_o take_v thence_o precious_a attire_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o send_v two_o man_n into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o david_n and_o solomon_n body_n lay_v who_o be_v lose_v fire_n come_v forth_o and_o consume_v they_o after_o which_o time_n his_o house_n begin_v to_o decay_v antipater_n his_o son_n practise_v against_o mariamnes_n child_n caesar_n be_v offend_v at_o herod_n but_o be_v again_o reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o council_n at_o beritum_fw-la where_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v and_o be_v strangle_v at_o sebasti_n herod_n have_v nine_o wife_n by_o a_o samaritan_n he_o have_v archelaus_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o by_o cleopatra_n a_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o

thought_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o virtue_n see_v what_o thy_o examination_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v true_a satan_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v all_o thou_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o roman_n where_o they_o conquer_a any_o country_n they_o carry_v away_o their_o captivate_v god_n though_o of_o strange_a religion_n and_o build_v temple_n to_o they_o they_o never_o differ_v with_o any_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o divers_a lie_n may_v dwell_v together_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n but_o there_o be_v no_o accord_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o truth_n cajus_n caligula_n though_o none_o break_v forth_o into_o more_o audacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o be_v most_o dasterd_o timorous_a hide_v himself_o under_o a_o bed_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v crown_v two_o mason_n come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o their_o hand_n marble_n stone_n of_o several_a colour_n say_v let_v the_o emperor_n command_v what_o sort_n of_o marble_n he_o will_v have_v his_o monument_n make_v of_o peter_n martyr_n persuade_v the_o improvement_n of_o good_a example_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o deform_a man_n marry_v unto_o a_o uncomely_a woman_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o handsome_a child_n buy_v many_o beautiful_a picture_n and_o desire_v his_o wife_n daily_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v fair_a and_o lovely_a a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o detestation_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v and_o swear_v that_o if_o he_o think_v calvin_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v there_o with_o he_o nauplius_n on_o the_o cepharean_a rock_n make_v show_v of_o a_o false_a fire_n to_o the_o grecian_a navy_n in_o their_o return_n from_o troy_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a make_v show_n of_o miracle_n among_o those_o rush_n candle_n that_o they_o give_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n by_o as_o the_o cynic_n do_v his_o man_n in_o the_o market_n place_n at_o midday_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matter_n since_o infidel_n work_v miracle_n witness_v the_o egyptian_a soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o vives_z himself_z a_o learned_a papist_n speak_v of_o their_o golden-legend_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o miracle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o make_v it_o have_v a_o iron_n face_n and_o a_o leaden_a heart_n christ_n indeed_o in_o the_o church_n infancy_n do_v miracle_n but_o what_o need_n truckle_v when_o the_o child_n can_v go_v herb_n new_a set_v require_v a_o water_a pot_n which_o have_v once_o take_v root_n need_v no_o such_o far_a labour_n and_o therefore_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o 22d_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n observe_v he_o which_o seek_v they_o now_o be_v prodigium_fw-la magnum_fw-la since_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o nota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o protestant_a truth_n and_o church_n though_o they_o plead_v not_o miracula_fw-la yet_o they_o want_v not_o mirabilia_fw-la as_o 1._o luther_n conquest_n in_o life_n and_o peace_n in_o death_n 2._o the_o french_a protestant_n flourish_v after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n in_o anno_fw-la 1572._o 3._o rochel_n relieve_v by_o fish_n never_o see_v in_o that_o coast_n before_o 1573._o 4._o geneva_n preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o powerful_a enemy_n 5._o queen_n elizabeth_n long_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n and_o death_n 6._o deliverance_n from_o gunpowder_n treason_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n w●ich_a the_o protestant_n rest_v on_o and_o not_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o false_a sign_n the_o roman_n dedicate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o new_a year_n to_o a_o double-faced_n idol_n call_v janus_n the_o idol_n be_v go_v but_o the_o moral_a be_v still_o useful_a teach_v we_o then_o to_o look_v both_o backward_a to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o forward_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v which_o if_o we_o do_v look_v backward_o consider_v god_n mercy_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v thou_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o thy_o goodness_n if_o we_o look_v forward_o consider_v our_o own_o wickedness_n we_o have_v need_v to_o cry_v lord_n spare_v we_o this_o year_n also_o it_o be_v a_o gallant_a resolution_n of_o scipio_n who_o be_v procurator_n purveyor_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n be_v to_o set_v sail_n homeward_o with_o provision_n it_o be_v very_o turbulent_a weather_n the_o pilot_n loath_a to_o venture_v will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v but_o he_o command_v he_o to_o set_v sail_n and_o say_v n●cesse_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la cam_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la the_o persian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v condemn_v but_o after_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o his_o praiseworthy_a deed_n do_v countervail_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v full_o quit_v of_o the_o trespass_n caligula_n have_v make_v a_o ridiculous_a expedition_n enter_v the_o ●ea_n with_o his_o army_n in_o battailara_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o gather_v cockleshell_n and_o fill_v their_o h●lmets_n and_o for_o this_o demand_v triumph_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o ocean_n claudius_n the_o emperor_n be_v full_a of_o courtesy_n to_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o when_o lantius_fw-la triumph_v he_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o capitol_n give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n salustius_n lucuilus_fw-la governor_n of_o britain_n for_o that_o he_o call_v some_o lance_n or_o spear_n he_o have_v invent_v by_o his_o own_o name_n lucul_n ian_n lucius_n king_n of_o rittain_v send_v to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o out_o of_o they_o may_v compose_v his_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o julian_n the_o ●p_a st●t●_n in_o despite_n to_o christ_n send_v alipius_n to_o repair_v jerusalem_n but_o terrible_a flaine_n of_o fire_n issue_v ou●_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n enforce_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o enterprise_n the_o turk_n have_v four_o divan_n or_o judgement_n day_n every_o week_n viz._n saturday_n sunday_n monday_n tuesday_n the_o officer_n meet_v all_o by_o break_n of_o day_n dine_v in_o the_o judgment-house_n and_o give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n who_o many_o time_n come_v privy_o to_o a_o little_a window_n which_o look_v into_o the_o divan-house_n to_o observe_v secret_o what_o be_v do_v the_o grand_a signior_n send_v forth_o a_o bashaw_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n always_o send_v with_o he_o a_o companion_n which_o have_v always_o a_o free_a liberty_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o talk_v to_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o spy_v his_o action_n and_o to_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n intelligence_n what_o be_v do_v attendant_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n all_o except_o the_o great_a aga_n never_o speak_v but_o stand_v look_v down_o with_o their_o hand_n cross_v to_o ●●ew_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n grace_n seraglio_n turk_n fear_v not_o to_o buy_v the_o clothes_n of_o those_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o use_v they_o as_o though_o t●e_v disease_n be_v not_o infect●ous_a affirm_v that_o their_o end_n be_v write_v in_o th●ir_a forehead_n and_o a_o vain_a thing_n therefore_o to_o think_v ●o_o prevent_v it_o the_o great_a turkish_n sultanaes_n or_o lady_n like_o those_o blackamoor_n maiden_n best_a and_o give_v the_o great_a price_n for_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ill-favoured_a because_o they_o think_v that_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o deformity_n their_o own_o beauty_n be_v better_o regard_v turkish_a lady_n that_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o king_n never_o see_v any_o man_n save_o black_n except_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a the_o physician_n feel_v their_o pulse_n but_o never_o see_v they_o the_o great_a turk_n seldom_o speak_v at_o his_o meal_n but_o when_o to_o grace_v a_o aga_n or_o chief_a officer_n stand_v by_o he_o he_o throw_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n at_o he_o from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o singular_a grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o paper_n use_v by_o the_o turk_n at_o their_o privy_n because_o god_n and_o mahomet_n name_n be_v write_v in_o it_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v heir_n to_o all_o great_a one_o who_o

delight_v in_o torment_v and_o vex_v either_o beast_n or_o man_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o caligula_n that_o let_v her_o nail_n grow_v to_o scratch_v her_o companion_n and_o play-fellow_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a perfidious_a and_o untoward_a nature_n idem_fw-la p._n 91._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n of_o old_a if_o they_o dislike_v the_o indoles_fw-la of_o their_o child_n will_v abandon_v they_o in_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o magadascur_n expose_v all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v upon_o a_o friday_n idem_fw-la p._n 94._o precocious_a person_n though_o sometime_o they_o verify_v that_o proverb_n soon_o ripe_a soon_o rot_v as_o hermogenes_n the_o orator_n be_v hear_v at_o twelve_o year_n old_a with_o admiration_n at_o 24_o with_o laughter_n yet_o not_o always_o for_o many_o we_o read_v that_o begin_v exceed_v timely_a to_o appear_v accomplish_v do_v continue_v so_o as_o bellarmin_n perron_n tasso_n john_n picus_n mirandula_n scaliger_n grotius_n lipsius_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o for_o scholar_n augustus_n caesar_n at_o nineteen_o and_o the_o great_a cosmo_n medicus_n at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o with_o honour_n and_o success_n discourse_v of_o education_n p._n 101._o manutius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o paradox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o creighton_n a_o scotchman_n who_o at_o twenty_o one_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n understand_v twelve_o language_n have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o poet_n and_o father_n dispute_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la scibili_fw-la and_o answer_v extempore_o in_o verse_n ingenium_fw-la prodigiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la judicium_fw-la defuit_fw-la ibid._n p._n 102._o man_n in_o age_n make_v great_a progress_n in_o learning_n than_o child_n julius_n scaliger_n begin_v not_o to_o learn_v greek_a till_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o master_v it_o in_o a_o very_a few_o month_n as_o he_o do_v french_a and_o gascon_n in_o three_o peter_n damianus_n learn_v not_o to_o read_v till_o man_n estate_n yet_o prove_v a_o eminent_a scholar_n and_o baldus_n enter_v so_o late_o upon_o the_o law_n that_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n idem_fw-la p._n 108._o lewis_n the_o eleven_o desire_v his_o son_n may_v understand_v no_o more_o latin_a than_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o have_v but_o one_o trick_n in_o kingcraft_n and_o that_o a_o very_a mean_a one_o more_o latin_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o have_v need_v that_o so_o base_a and_o so_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prince_n as_o it_o do_v those_o great_a monarch_n who_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o julius_z augustus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o family_n whereof_o nero_n to_o his_o dishonour_n war_n the_o first_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o borrow_a eloquence_n seneca_n make_v his_o speech_n for_o he_o hannibal_n caesar_n great_a captain_n great_a scholar_n alexander_n sleep_v with_o homer_n under_o his_o pillow_n idem_fw-la p._n 111._o passion_n move_v make_v man_n eloquent_a seneca_n relate_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o dull_a orator_n declare_v most_o eloquent_o the_o day_n his_o son_n die_v polus_n the_o actor_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o vive_o represent_v the_o grief_n of_o a_o father_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o decease_a son_n bring_v in_o a_o urn_n the_o ash_n of_o his_o own_o son_n new_a dead_a facit_fw-la indignitio_fw-la versum_fw-la archilochus_n and_o hipponan_n two_o very_a bad_a poet_n for_o spite_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o two_o person_n that_o injure_v they_o invent_v those_o doggerel_n sort_v of_o verse_n iambic_n and_o scattazon_n who_o force_n they_o so_o well_o apply_v that_o their_o adversary_n make_v away_o themselves_o so_o love_n transport_v as_o a_o smith_n of_o antwerp_n refuse_v by_o his_o sweetheart_n turn_v and_o prove_v a_o most_o excellent_a painter_n idem_fw-la p._n 125._o though_o a_o great_a memory_n seldom_o accompany_v a_o great_a wit_n and_o good_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o it_o do_v as_o in_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n who_o when_o a_o youth_n at_o school_n can_v repeat_v all_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n and_o justin_n history_n by_o heart_n mr._n oughtred_a in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v ovid_n and_o virgil_n fresh_a in_o memory_n humane_a learning_n though_o a_o great_a embellishment_n and_o of_o excellent_a use_n yet_o must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o practice_n of_o piety_n albertus_n magnus_n five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o those_o study_n that_o he_o may_v entire_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o devotion_n mounseur_fw-fr pascal_n a_o man_n most_o eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n yet_o ten_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o distaste_v they_o and_o profess_v that_o nothing_o beside_o religion_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a a_o ingenuous_a man_n study_n because_o those_o study_n produce_v no_o consolation_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o advantage_n in_o they_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o prize_v they_o above_o their_o due_a value_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v and_o undervalue_v than_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v better_o be_v ignorant_a than_o know_v and_o overvalue_v they_o petrarch_n in_o his_o old_a age_n leave_v helicon_n for_o mount_n olivet_n and_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n though_o former_o a_o great_a poet_n and_o orator_n yet_o keep_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o book_n of_o humanity_n in_o his_o library_n discourse_v of_o education_n p._n 114._o foreign_a education_n usual_o pervert_v youth_n and_o therefore_o eteocles_n will_v not_o give_v hostage_n to_o antipater_n of_o the_o youth_n but_o of_o grave_a man_n and_o the_o persian_n when_o want_v a_o king_n they_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o royal_a family_n than_o hostage_n at_o rome_n be_v afterward_o displease_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n disc_n educ_fw-la p._n 194._o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o pen_n have_v ruin_v many_o particular_o that_o great_a master_n of_o civility_n the_o author_n of_o galaleo_n for_o go_v to_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n a_o petition_n by_o a_o mistake_n he_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o licentious_a verse_n write_v by_o himself_o whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o pope_n favour_n his_o own_o reputation_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o far_a advancement_n idem_fw-la p._n 228._o augustus_n advise_v tiberius_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o people_n speak_v ill_o of_o they_o it_o suffice_v say_v he_o that_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o from_o their_o do_v we_o harm_n when_o one_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n he_o answer_v be_v i_o so_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v say_v it_o to_o one_o calling_n he_o dwarf_n well_o say_v he_o then_o i_o will_v get_v high_a shoe_n idem_fw-la p._n 247._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o great_a prelate_n that_o a_o courtier_n at_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o thousand_o ducat_n rend_v two_o thousand_o in_o his_o purse_n and_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o his_o kindred_n p._n 268._o that_o courtier_n be_v happy_a that_o have_v opportunity_n give_v he_o of_o show_v his_o prudence_n and_o valour_n sejanus_n by_o one_o action_n of_o save_v tiberius_n life_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o obtain_v that_o reputation_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a empire_n and_o have_v almost_o settle_v it_o upon_o himself_o through_o the_o great_a confidence_n tiberius_n though_o otherwise_o a_o very_a jealous_a prince_n have_v in_o he_o discourse_v of_o education_n p._n 277._o calvin_n name_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v not_o name_v he_o hence_o in_o their_o spanish_a expurgatory_n index_n p._n 204._o they_o give_v this_o direction_n let_v the_o name_n of_o calvin_n be_v suppress_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_z studiosus_fw-la quidam_fw-la and_o one_o of_o their_o proselyte_n go_v from_o mentz_n to_o rome_n to_o change_v his_o native_a name_n of_o calvinus_n into_o the_o adopt_a of_o baronius_n bp._n morton_n cath._n appel_n ep._n dedic_n it_o be_v stapletons_n advice_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n when_o governor_n of_o the_o low-countries_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o division_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n then_o on_o foot_n to_o cut_v all_o knot_n of_o argument_n with_o alexander_n sword_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o with_o hercules_n club_n rather_o than_o to_o labour_v to_o appease_v and_o moderate_v they_o by_o the_o harp_n of_o apollo_n to_o repress_v they_o by_o violence_n rather_o than_o moderate_v they_o by_o judgement_n mortons_n appeal_n pref_o some_o parent_n and_o nurse_n with_o their_o

milk_n and_o food_n of_o life_n do_v ordinary_o transfuse_v some_o insensible_a seed_n of_o their_o own_o hereditary_a infirmity_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o become_v both_o sensible_a and_o dangerous_a unless_o they_o be_v purge_v out_o so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o st._n gregory_n and_o austin_n who_o he_o send_v into_o england_n and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n his_o scholar_n and_o convert_v may_v receive_v some_o few_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o superstition_n which_o like_o hereditary_a disease_n increase_v with_o time_n and_o grow_v strong_a ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v still_o cherish_v because_o hereditary_a id._n p._n 5._o the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o one_o secundello_n a_o deacon_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o christ_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v cure_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o be_v seduce_v with_o this_o delusion_n do_v so_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o infirm_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v immediate_o heal_v and_o he_o return_v stuff_v with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n mortons_n appeal_n p._n 18._o it_o be_v note_v of_o caesar_n that_o he_o therefore_o disclaim_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v more_o plausible_o and_o popular_o execute_v all_o monarchical_a and_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o pope_n style_v himsejf_a servo_n servorum_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o title_n of_o humility_n yet_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pontifical_a ceremony_n do_v require_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o degree_n when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o pope_n presence_n must_v kneel_v thrice_o and_o also_o kiss_v his_o foot_n idem_fw-la p._n 35._o 159._o platina_n relate_v that_o p●pe_n sabinian_n commandded_a first_o the_o light_n of_o lamp_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n ut_fw-la horae_n distinguerentur_fw-la officii_fw-la gratia_fw-la that_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o so_o we_o read_v in_o our_o english_a history_n that_o king_n aelfrid_n who_o divide_v the_o natural_a day_n into_o three_o eight_o hour_n viz._n one_o for_o his_o bodily_a refreshment_n one_o for_o his_o study_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n measure_v high_a time_n by_o the_o burn_a of_o wax-taper_n clock_n and_o watch_n and_o hour-glass_n be_v not_o then_o invent_v idem_fw-la p._n 57_o binius_fw-la relate_v that_o some_o donatifst_n who_o in_o contempt_n throw_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o dog_n be_v by_o those_o dog_n fall_v mad_a set_v upon_o and_o eat_v up_o themselves_o and_o in_o st._n john_n college_n in_o cambridg_n dr._n whitaker_n be_v the_o master_n one_o booth_n a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n and_o a_o excellent_a scholar_n who_o in_o contempt_n have_v take_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o throw_v it_o over_o a_o wall_n not_o long_o after_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o die_v within_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n after_o idem_fw-la p._n 132._o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o portugal_n thus_o decree_v concern_v india_n upon_o our_o mere_a motion_n and_o liberality_n say_v he_o and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolical_a authority_n we_o give_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o island_n and_o land_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v find_v out_o as_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v discover_v in_o india_n from_o the_o north-azores_a unto_o the_o west_n to_o you_o and_o your_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o upon_o no_o better_a truth_n or_o title_n than_o the_o devil_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o saviour_n bp._n mortons_n appeal_n p._n 155._o the_o popish_a writer_n though_o confess_v some_o of_o their_o pope_n as_o john_n the_o twelve_o to_o be_v sceleratissimos_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la most_o wicked_a monster_n yet_o style_v they_o of_o good_a and_o godly_a memory_n because_o say_v they_o we_o herein_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o become_v they_o to_o have_v do_v by_o which_o reason_n like_o honour_n of_o bless_a memory_n belong_v to_o jeroboam_n among_o the_o king_n balaam_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n idem_fw-la p._n 159._o the_o book_n of_o account_n belong_v to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v three_o several_a offering_n in_o that_o church_n one_o to_o christ_n another_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o three_o to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o oblation_n to_o thomas_n becket_n communibus_fw-la annis_fw-la do_v amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o our_o lady_n two_o hundred_o pound_n to_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o five_o mark_n sometime_o twelve_o mark_n and_o sometime_o hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la nihil_fw-la this_o year_n nothing_o bp._n mortons_n appeal_n p_o 242._o the_o necessity_n of_o minister_a the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v defend_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o yet_o at_o length_n be_v leave_v off_o and_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a and_o unwarrantable_a custom_n idem_fw-la p._n 244._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n iu._n zeno_n be_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wise_a answer_v he_o must_v converse_v with_o the_o dead_a viz._n by_o read_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_n don_n pedro_n men._n imp._n hist_o preface_n the_o trophy_n of_o miltiades_n stir_v up_o themistocles_n what_o homer_n write_v of_o achilles_n provoke_v alexander_n and_o alexander_n history_n do_v julius_n caesar_n to_o great_a exploit_n ibid._n philosophy_n rhetoric_n mathematics_n and_o astrology_n have_v be_v banish_v rome_n and_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v ever_o physic_n be_v admit_v ibid._n sylla_n have_v overthrow_v marius_n make_v himself_o dictatour_n and_o seize_v on_o rome_n nevertheless_o before_o his_o death_n he_o depose_v himself_o from_o his_o dictatorship_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n pompey_n follow_v sylla_n faction_n and_o caesar_n marius_n p._n 4._o the_o great_a civil_a war_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v between_o pompey_n and_o caesar_n in_o which_o be_v engage_v all_o the_o roman_a senator_n and_o soldier_n and_o last_v five_o year_n it_o be_v wage_v in_o italy_n france_n spain_n epirus_n thessaly_n egypt_n asia_n and_o africa_n the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o suffice_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o two_o commander_n pompey_n not_o endure_v a_o equal_a nor_o caesar_n a_o superior_a imperial_a history_n p._n 6._o man_n common_o judge_v that_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o pompey_n will_v not_o allow_v caesar_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o consulship_n be_v absent_a though_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n idem_fw-la p._n 7._o caesar_n come_v to_o the_o river_n rubicon_n which_o the_o senate_n command_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n be_v report_v to_o use_v these_o word_n if_o i_o forbear_v it_o will_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o disgrace_n and_o if_o i_o pass_v it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o man_n mortal_a yet_o prefer_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o public_a good_a use_v these_o word_n jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v past_o the_o river_n and_o begin_v the_o civil_a war._n p._n 8._o pompey_n have_v raise_v a_o new_a raw_a unexperienced_a army_n his_o old_a legion_n be_v in_o spain_n under_o patricius_n and_o afranius_n two_o inexpert_a captain_n caesar_n be_v in_o suspense_n which_o to_o attaque_fw-la first_fw-mi at_o last_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n say_v let_v we_o go_v first_o against_o the_o army_n that_o be_v without_o a_o captain_n and_o then_o against_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v without_o a_o army_n caesar_z disguised_z with_o three_o servant_n enter_v a_o brigandine_n intend_v to_o cross_v the_o sea_n but_o come_v down_o he_o river_n to_o enter_v the_o sea_n it_o be_v so_o troublous_a and_o tempestuous_a that_o the_o master_n not_o dare_v to_o pass_v far_a will_v have_v return_v then_o caesar_n discover_v his_o face_n and_o say_v fear_v not_o ●hou_fw-mi carry_v caesar_n and_o all_o his_o fortune_n p._n 12._o pompey_n worsted_n caesar_n at_o dirrachium_n but_o prosecute_v not_o his_o victory_n on_o which_o caesar_n say_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o a_o truth_n this_o day_n have_v end_v our_o war_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v have_v a_o captain_n that_o have_v know_v how_o to_o use_v his_o victory_n p._n 13._o caesar_n command_v his_o horseman_n fight_v with_o pompey_n cavalry_n who_o be_v nice_a and_o effeminate_a gentleman_n to_o strike_v they_o not_o

be_v fight_v in_o germany_n between_o saturninus_n and_o appius_n who_o be_v domitian_n general_n appius_n get_v the_o victory_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o day_n a_o astrologer_n tell_v domitian_n of_o his_o death_n the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v his_o own_o he_o answer_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v with_o dog_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v while_o which_o be_v do_v there_o fall_v a_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n put_v out_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o dog_n and_o come_v eat_v he_o imp._n hist_o p._n 139._o nerva_n be_v a_o excellent_a prince_n release_v the_o christian_n from_o banishment_n john_n the_o divine_a come_v then_o from_o pathmos_n to_o ephesus_n he_o make_v poor_a man_n son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o swear_v that_o no_o senator_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o command_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o oath_n he_o perform_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v giving_z up_o his_o empire_n live_v private_o without_o fear_n he_o choose_v trajan_n mere_o for_o public_a good_a to_o succeed_v he_o p._n 144._o trajan_n be_v reprove_v for_o his_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o his_o subject_n he_o answer_v that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v wish_v they_o will_v be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a p._n 144._o the_o noble_n of_o armenia_n present_v trajan_n with_o a_o very_a fair_a horse_n that_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n kneel_v upon_o both_o knee_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n imperial_a history_n p._n 150._o when_o trajan_n lie_v at_o antioch_n a_o terrible_a earthquake_n overthrow_v the_o city_n and_o all_o his_o palace_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o field_n in_o tent_n for_o many_o day_n id._n p._n 15i_n trajan_n ash_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o marketplace_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o one_o whole_a stone_n contain_v 140_o foot_n in_o height_n id._n p._n 154._o the_o jew_n when_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n become_v idolater_n and_o now_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v most_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o it_o idem_fw-la p._n 1611_o a_o certain_a roman_a knight_n camc_a to_o entreat_v a_o favour_n at_o trajan's_n hand_n the_o knight_n be_v old_a have_v a_o gray_a beard_n and_o be_v full_a of_o w●ite_a hair_n and_o fail_v of_o what_o he_o desire_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o come_v again_o with_o a_o new_a petition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v dye_v his_o beard_n and_o hear_v and_o look_v young_a again_o which_o be_v note_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o to_o jeer_v he_o therewith_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v you_o the_o pleasure_n you_o require_v but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n past_a since_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o your_o father_n which_o desire_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n unjust_a to_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o son_n which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a knight_n depart_v with_o shame_n imp._n hist_o p._n 158._o it_o have_v not_o rain_v in_o africa_n for_o five_o year_n together_o upon_o adrian's_n come_v it_o rain_v plentiful_o which_o make_v he_o double_a welcome_n he_o rebuilt_a carthage_n and_o afterward_o jerusalem_n and_o die_v of_o wilful_a abstinence_n use_v this_o say_n turba_n medicorum_fw-la interfecit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n kill_v the_o king_n p._n 61._o 1691._o commodus_n intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n several_a person_n and_o have_v write_v their_o name_n down_o his_o concubine_n marcia_n light_v upon_o the_o list_n and_o find_v she_o own_o name_n she_o wi●h_v other_o contrive_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n with_o poison_n and_o stab_v p._n 179._o when_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n have_v rebellious_o slay_v pertinax_n they_o open_o proclaim_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o who_o will_v give_v most_o and_o didius_n julianas_fw-la buy_v it_o of_o they_o but_o after_o seven_o month_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o that_o senate_n p._n 189._o audentius_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o caracalla_n be_v proffer_v the_o empire_n utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v not_o by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o it_o p._n 208._o heliogabalut_n turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n and_o the_o night_n into_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n about_o sun_n set_v and_o lay_v himself_o to_o sleep_v about_o day_n break_v and_o order_v that_o business_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o day_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o night_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o night_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v by_o day_n p._n 210._o alexander_n severus_n will_v admit_v no_o officer_n in_o his_o court_n that_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o of_o good_a fame_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o buy_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o know_v how_o his_o officer_n discharge_v their_o trust_n he_o have_v certain_a secret_a honest_a man_n that_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o report_v their_o carriage_n to_o he_o he_o apparel_v himself_o decent_o but_o never_o costly_a he_o never_o give_v office_n for_o favour_n but_o desert_n and_o when_o his_o mother_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o overmuch_a familiarity_n tnade_v his_o reign_n of_o less_o reputation_n he_o answer_v true_a but_o thereby_o more_o firm_a and_o durable_a in_o his_o war_n he_o do_v eat_v no_o other_o meat_n than_o what_o the_o relt_n of_o his_o army_n do_v and_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o thyself_o imp._n hist_o p._n 223._o macedonius_n slay_v ticus_n who_o be_v set_v up_o emperor_n against_o maximinus_n bring_v his_o head_n to_o maximinus_n who_o put_v he_o to_o a_o cruel_a death_n for_o murder_v his_o sovereign_n and_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o friend_n idem_fw-la p._n 230._o philip_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o empire_n lose_v it_o the_o same_o soldier_n put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o put_v gadienus_n to_o death_n imperial_a hist_n p._n 245._o in_o the_o time_n of_o galienus_n there_o be_v thirty_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o of_o they_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o be_v most_o of_o they_o slay_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o set_v they_o up_o p._n 255._o in_o galienus_n time_n the_o sun_n shine_v not_o in_o many_o day_n many_o city_n be_v overflow_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o one_o day_n there_o die_v in_o rome_n five_o thousand_o person_n but_o the_o emperor_n swallow_v up_o with_o sensual_a pleasure_n regard_v it_o not_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n be_v lose_v he_o answer_v and_o what_o then_o can_v we_o live_v without_o the_o linen_n cloth_n of_o egypt_n p._n 257._o zenobia_n will_v never_o lie_v with_o her_o husband_n after_o she_o be_v with_o child_n neither_o twice_o till_o by_o natural_a sign_n she_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v conceive_v or_o no._n p._n 265._o aurelianus_n slay_v forty_o man_n in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n besiege_v tyanea_n he_o threaten_v after_o destruction_n not_o to_o leave_v a_o dog_n alive_a but_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o apollonius_n he_o only_o put_v to_o death_n heraclemon_n that_o betray_v the_o city_n to_o he_o judge_v he_o not_o likely_a to_o prove_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o his_o own_o country_n and_o give_v his_o soldier_n liberty_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o dog_n but_o not_o the_o men._n pedro_n men._n imp._n history_n p._n 275._o aurelianus_n be_v about_o to_o sign_n a_o edict_n against_o the_o christian_n a_o thunderbolt_n fall_v so_o near_o he_o that_o all_o man_n think_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o persecution_n and_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n p._n 278._o tacitus_n the_o emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o senate_n on_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v so_o temperate_a as_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v his_o wife_n the_o empress_n to_o wear_v any_o precious_a stone_n or_o jewel_n of_o any_o great_a price_n id._n p._n 278._o carus_n the_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n that_o fall_v on_o he_o in_o his_o tent._n anno_fw-la dom._n 287._o dioclesian_n by_o a_o edict_n command_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v

tire_v and_o be_v fetch_v off_o with_o a_o boat_n mariana_n hist_o de_fw-fr esp_n 2_o part_n p._n 94._o in_o one_o of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o canary_n call_v del_o hiero_n there_o be_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o do_v distil_v and_o drop_v from_o the_o leave_v of_o one_o tree_n p._n 136._o a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 1385._o in_o ebora_n heave_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o cradle_n and_o in_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v three_o time_n don_n juan_n king_n of_o portugal_n idem_fw-la p._n 138._o tamerlane_n besiege_v beritus_n they_o hold_v ●ut_v the_o first_o day_n but_o yield_v the_o second_o they_o send_v out_o the_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n clothe_v in_o white_a with_o green_a bough_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n beg_v mercy_n but_o this_o barbarous_a tyrant_n command_v his_o horseman_n to_o ride_v over_o they_o and_o so_o kill_v they_o all_o a_o certain_a geno●ay_n advise_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o tamerlane_n answer_v do_v thou_o think_v i_o be_o a_o man_n no_o i_o be_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o mankind_n idem_fw-la p._n 191._o vincent_n ferrer_n a_o dominick_n friar_n of_o valencia_n famous_a for_o miracle_n convert_v 8000_o moor_n and_o 35000_o jew_n who_o preach_v in_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n stranger_n understand_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o each_o in_o his_o own_o language_n a_o singular_a gift_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n only_o grant_v to_o he_o idem_fw-la p._n 195._o there_o be_v law_n make_v in_o castille_n that_o the_o moor_n shall_v wear_v a_o piece_n of_o blue_a cloth_n in_o form_n of_o a_o crescent_n the_o jew_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o yellow_a cloth_n and_o priest_n concubine_n a_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o id._n p._n 197._o about_o the_o year_n 1407._o the_o pay_n of_o a_o horseman_n by_o the_o day_n be_v twenty_o maravede_n and_o of_o a_o footman_n ten_o a_o maravede_n be_v a_o brass_n coin_n of_o which_o six_o make_v a_o english_a penny_n id._n 198._o henry_n king_n of_o castille_n enter_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n find_v his_o revenue_n so_o extreme_o exhaust_v that_o have_v be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o field_n catch_v of_o quail_n he_o return_v find_v nothing_o prepare_v for_o his_o breakfast_n ask_v his_o steward_n the_o reason_n be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o money_n nor_o credit_n to_o buy_v what_o be_v necessary_a the_o king_n marvel_v at_o and_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v upon_o a_o pledge_n buy_v he_o some_o flesh_n and_o dress_v it_o with_o his_o quail_n for_o his_o breakfast_n which_o do_v his_o steward_n wait_v on_o he_o there_o arise_v several_a discourse_n among_o which_o one_o be_v that_o his_o grandee_n and_o courtier_n fare_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o other_o chief_a courtier_n do_v by_o turn_n feast_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o night_n they_o be_v all_o to_o sup_v at_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n in_o a_o disguise_n go_v to_o see_v what_o past_a where_o he_o see_v most_o plentiful_a provision_n and_o hear_v their_o discourse_n of_o each_o one_o revenue_n what_o of_o their_o own_o and_o what_o of_o the_o king_n rent_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o remedy_v these_o disorder_n and_o give_v out_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o intend_a to_o make_v his_o will._n the_o courtier_n come_v to_o the_o castle_n in_o which_o the_o king_n lay_v who_o have_v give_v order_n then_o when_o the_o courtier_n be_v enter_v their_o retinue_n shall_v be_v keep_v forth_o which_o be_v according_o do_v the_o noble_n wait_v in_o the_o hall_n a_o greet_v space_n about_o noon_n the_o king_n come_v in_o arm_a with_o his_o sword_n draw_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n turn_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o ask_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o king_n they_o have_v know_v in_o castille_n one_o answer_v three_o other_o four_z and_o who_o know_v most_o five_o the_o king_n reply_v and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o i_o that_o be_o so_o young_a know_v twenty_o and_o you_o be_v they_o to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o dishonour_n to_o our_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o your_o reign_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o that_o you_o make_v no_o long_o a_o scoff_n of_o i_o and_o with_o this_o call_v for_o the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n with_o their_o instrument_n and_o six_o hundred_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o readiness_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a the_o archbishop_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o beg_a pardon_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o promise_a amendment_n the_o king_n give_v they_o their_o life_n but_o not_o their_o liberty_n till_o they_o have_v give_v up_o all_o the_o castle_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o notable_a deed_n that_o humble_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n his_o great_a subject_n this_o prince_n say_v be_v i_o more_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o my_o people_n than_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o enemy_n his_o queen_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n duke_n of_o lancaster_n by_z constance_z the_o daughter_n of_o king_n pedro_n the_o cruel_a and_o himself_o the_o grandson_n of_o henry_n the_o bastard_n brother_n of_o the_o same_o king_n peter_n mariana_n 2_o part_n p._n 200._o john_n king_n of_o castille_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a nobility_n proffer_v and_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o cause_v his_o brother_n son_n john_n the_o second_o a_o child_n of_o twenty_o two_o month_n old_a to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n idem_fw-la p._n 202._o four_o league_n distant_a from_o girona_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o open_v two_o mouth_n of_o fire_n which_o burn_v those_o that_o come_v within_o two_o stone_n throw_v of_o they_o and_o near_o to_o these_o issue_v forth_o a_o stream_n of_o black_a water_n of_o a_o stink_a savour_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n kill_v the_o fish_n and_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o reach_v to_o girona_n mariana_n 2_o part_n p._n 239._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o seven_o man_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o wood_n in_o spain_n near_o guadalajar_n be_v freeze_v to_o death_n and_o not_o long_o before_o it_o snow_v forty_o day_n together_o id._n p._n 291._o alvero_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o have_v be_v thirty_o year_n favourite_n to_o john_n king_n of_o castille_n fall_v at_o last_o into_o disgrace_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v a_o witch_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o cadahalso_n now_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o a_o country_n so_o call_v which_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o will_v never_o enter_v into_o not_o mind_v that_o cadah●lso_o signify_v a_o scaffold_n on_o which_o indeed_o he_o end_v his_o day_n id._n p._n 340._o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o a_o country_n call_v bojano_n sink_v with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o remain_v a_o stand_a lake_n of_o water_n in_o which_o disaster_n there_o perish_v thirty_o thousand_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n p._n 350._o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o last_v a_o whole_a day_n id._n p._n 741._o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o moor_n in_o malaca_n be_v kill_v with_o many_o wound_n yet_o bleed_v not_o till_o a_o bracelet_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o arm_n be_v take_v off_o and_o then_o the_o blood_n abundant_o issue_v out_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o bracelet_n have_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n call_v which_o have_v a_o marvelous_a virtue_n to_o restrain_v blood_n p._n 677._o at_o 〈…〉_o of_o bolongue_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n 〈…〉_o with_o a_o i_o so_o that_o both_o those_o 〈…〉_o and_o those_o without_o can_v see_v under_o yet_o fall_v down_o again_o and_o settle_v in_o its_o own_o place_n id._n p_o 682._o the_o island_n of_o britain_n be_v the_o first_o national_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o other_o nation_n private_o long_a before_o yet_o of_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o public_a approbation_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n receive_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o king_n lucius_n about_o

these_o word_n includamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la in_o orb_n nostro_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_n papam_fw-la id._n p._n 81._o radulphus_fw-la the_o 35th_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v very_o old_a and_o sickly_a yet_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o send_v legate_n into_o england_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la and_o none_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a licence_n this_o allegation_n the_o pope_n allow_v and_o the_o archbishop_n return_v content_v who_o for_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o jest_v and_o merry_a toy_n than_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o his_o age_n or_o place_n be_v surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v nugax_n he_o die_v octob._n 20_o 1122._o bp._n godw._n p._n 82._o in_o the_o year_n 1122._o william_n corbel_n be_v archbishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o he_o at_o westminster_n wherein_o john_n de_fw-la crema_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o be_v the_o next_o night_n take_v in_o bed_n with_o a_o common_a strumpet_n in_o this_o synod_n more_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n but_o the_o king_n set_v they_o all_o to_o a_o yearly_a pension_n or_o take_v present_a large_a sum_n of_o money●o_o ●o_z dispense_v with_o they_o king_n henry_n die_v that_o prefer_v this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v content_a to_o betray_v his_o daughter_n maud_n the_o empress_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n to_o join_v with_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n who_o he_o crown_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o with_o such_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tremble_a and_o fearful_a amazedness_n idem_fw-la p._n 83._o theobald_n abbot_n of_o becco_n a_o norman_a bear_v a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v in_o london_n 1138._o by_o his_o suffragan_a bishop_n consecrate_v by_o albert_n the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pall_n at_o rome_n from_o innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la resist_v the_o pope_n intrusion_n of_o worthless_a person_n into_o dignity_n and_o be_v therefore_o much_o trouble_v st._n bernard_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o ep._n 111th_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o consecration_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v at_o rheims_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n king_n stephen_n brother_n and_o legate_n endeavour_v to_o circumvent_v he_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o absence_n and_o with_o king_n stephen_n to_o forbid_v his_o passage_n yet_o go_v he_o do_v and_o be_v at_o the_o council_n in_o good_a time_n the_o king_n follow_a the_o advice_n of_o his_o brother_n seize_v upon_o his_o estate_n and_o banish_v he_o the_o realm_n he_o interdict_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n come_v home_o and_o live_v private_o till_o by_o intercession_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o grow_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o final_a peace_n between_v he_o and_o maud_n the_o empress_n at_o wallingford_n in_o the_o year_n 1152._o he_o summon_v a_o council_n where_o king_n stephen_n will_v have_v constrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v make_v his_o son_n eustace_n king_n the_o intent_n be_v espy_v before_o letter_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o meddle_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o king_n prosecute_v his_o design_n shut_v the_o door_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o think_v by_o force_n to_o compel_v they_o the_o great_a part_n yield_v but_o the_o archbishop_n steal_v away_o secret_o take_v his_o barge_n row_v down_o the_o thames_n get_v beyond_o sea_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n dissolve_v the_o synod_n king_n stephen_n be_v dead_a h._n the_o second_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o which_o he_o enjoy_v till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v 1160._o bp._n godw._n p._n 86._o hugo_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v into_o england_n a_o convocation_n be_v summon_v at_o westminster_n where_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o legate_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n come_v in_o will_v needs_o have_v displace_v he_o which_o when_o the_o other_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o lap._n all_o wonder_n the_o servant_n of_o canterbury_n draw_v he_o by_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o ill_a choose_a place_n throw_v he_o down_o tear_v his_o robe_n tread_v upon_o he_o and_o use_v he_o very_o despiteful_o he_o in_o this_o dusty_a pickle_n go_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v at_o first_o angry_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o truth_n laugh_v at_o it_o and_o say_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o serve_v richard_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n sleep_v at_o his_o manor_n of_o wrotham_n there_o seem_v to_o come_v to_o he_o a_o terrible_a personage_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n be_v silent_a he_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o have_v destroy_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n this_o say_v he_o vanish_v the_o archbishop_n get_v up_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o rochester_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v this_o vision_n and_o immediate_o be_v take_v with_o a_o cold_a and_o stiffness_n and_o be_v hardly_o get_v that_o night_n to_o halling_n a_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n extreme_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n the_o next_o night_n die_v febr._n 16._o 1183._o id._n p._n 96._o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n vi._n the_o saxon_n call_v in_o by_o the_o distress_a britain_n as_o their_o friend_n in_o a_o short_a time_n prove_v their_o suppress_n and_o supplant_n enemy_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o ancient_a habitation_n except_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n speed_v map_n eple_n harald_n make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o welshman_n be_v find_v on_o this_o side_n offditch_n with_o any_o weapon_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o id._n p._n 3._o elfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n reduce_v his_o country_n to_o that_o peaceable_a frame_n from_o notorious_a robbery_n that_o in_o the_o very_a high_a way_n he_o command_v bracelet_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o mock_v the_o greedy_a passenger_n while_o none_o be_v find_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o take_v they_o away_o which_o he_o effect_v by_o divide_v his_o land_n into_o shire_n and_o then_o into_o hundred_o and_o tithing_n make_v each_o hundred_o and_o tithing_n responsible_a for_o their_o inhabitant_n id._n p._n 3._o england_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o by_o honorius_n the_o five_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v twenty_o and_o seven_o bishopric_n and_o nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o parish_n speed_v p._n 5._o at_o mottingham_n in_o kent_n in_o the_o year_n 1586._o the_o four_o day_n of_o august_n the_o ground_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o three_o great_a elm_n grow_v thereon_o sink_v and_o a_o hole_n be_v leave_v fourscore_o yard_n in_o compass_n and_o a_o line_n of_o fifty_o fathom_n plum_v into_o it_o do_v find_v no_o bottom_n id._n p._n 7._o becket_n tomb_n for_o glory_n wealth_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n equallize_v the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n yet_o now_o with_o dagon_n be_v fall_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 161._o the_o conqueror_n for_o his_o pleasure_n infore_v thirty_o mile_n in_o hampshire_n and_o pull_v down_o thirty_o six_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o forest_n his_o two_o son_n richard_n by_o a_o pestilent_a air_n rufus_n by_o a_o shot_n and_o his_o grandson_n henry_n son_n of_o duke_n robert_n by_o hang_v in_o a_o bough_n as_o absolom_n come_v to_o their_o untimely_a end_n id._n p._n 13._o canutus_n to_o convince_v his_o flatterer_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o command_v it_o to_o retire_v but_o that_o disobey_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o only_a governor_n and_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o rood_n at_o winchester_n maud_n the_o empress_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o coffin_n from_o winchester_n to_o gloucester_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n as_o dead_a to_o escape_v her_o enemy_n the_o man_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a than_o their_o neighbour_n in_o that_o they_o never_o have_v monk_n that_o wear_v cowl_n lawyer_n that_o cavil_v nor_o fox_n that_o be_v crafty_a in_o which_o isle_n in_o the_o year_n 1176_o it_o rain_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n for_o two_o hour_n id._n

id._n p._n 257._o constantius_n chlorus_n to_o try_v his_o officer_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n god_n pretend_v to_o discourt_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o put_v from_o he_o with_o this_o reproof_n that_o he_o that_o be_v disloyal_a to_o his_o god_n will_v never_o be_v true_a not_o trusty_a to_o his_o prince_n p._n 258._o constantine_n in_o his_o expedition_n towards_o rome_n be_v doubtful_a what_o god_n to_o invocate_v cast_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n present_v to_o he_o wherein_o be_v star_n as_o letter_n so_o place_v that_o visible_o may_v be_v read_v this_o sentence_n in_o greek_a in_o this_o sign_n thou_o shall_v overcome_v speed_v hist_n p._n 259._o maxentius_n frame_v a_o deceitful_a bridge_n over_o tybur_n to_o entrap_v constantine_n but_o join_v battle_n and_o overlay_v and_o retire_v flee_v himself_o over_o the_o same_o bridge_n which_o fall_v under_o he_o he_o and_o many_o more_o be_v drown_v 260._o constantine_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o city_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o asia_n whilst_o they_o be_v measure_v out_o the_o circuit_n a_o eagle_n scoup_v at_o the_o line_n fly_v with_o it_o over_o the_o sea_n towards_o byzantium_n in_o thrace_n to_o which_o place_n the_o thing_n seem_v ominous_a he_o transfer_v his_o new_a foundation_n and_o there_o build_v constantinople_n p._n 261._o in_o the_o famous_a library_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o manuscript_n there_o be_v the_o gut_n of_o a_o dragon_n 120_o foot_n long_o on_o which_o homer_n iliad_n be_v write_v admirable_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n p._n 261._o julian_n the_o emperor_n first_o a_o deacon_n after_o a_o wretched_a apostate_n yet_o be_v otherwise_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o many_o good_a quality_n so_o temperate_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o war_n with_o his_o belly_n so_o chaste_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o never_o regard_v woman_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o persian_a captive_a lady_n nor_o suffer_v cook_n or_o barber_n in_o his_o army_n as_o be_v minister_n of_o intemperance_n as_o for_o stage-play_n he_o never_o but_o once_o a_o year_n permit_v they_o in_o his_o court_n and_o then_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v similior_fw-la detestanti_fw-la quam_fw-la spectanti_fw-la id._n p._n 265._o when_o delphidius_n the_o orator_n inveigh_v against_o a_o innocent_a denial_n say_v nocens_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la quisquam_fw-la si_fw-la negare_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la who_o can_v be_v guilty_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o deny_v julian_n reply_v and_o who_o can_v be_v innocent_a if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v id._n 265._o julian_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v have_v rebuilt_a the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v man_n on_o work_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o be_v frustrate_v by_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o fire-ball_n that_o hinder_v his_o proceed_n and_o form_n of_o cross_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n fall_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n ibid._n from_o above_o the_o porch_n of_o entrance_n into_o one_o of_o the_o city_n which_o julian_n regain_v the_o wreath_n of_o laurel_n reserve_v as_o a_o ornament_n of_o the_o place_n fall_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n on_o his_o head_n which_o fill_v he_o with_o hope_n of_o conquer_a the_o persian_n against_o who_o have_v vow_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o he_o return_v go_v with_o confidence_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o lance_n from_o who_o hand_n none_o know_v and_o die_v cast_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n with_o these_o word_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n his_o usual_a say_n be_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la sapienti_fw-la cum_fw-la habeat_fw-la animam_fw-la captare_fw-la laudes_fw-la ex_fw-la corpore_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 266._o valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rope-maker_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julia_n lay_v down_o his_o belt_n that_o be_v his_o command_n in_o the_o army_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v short_o after_o choose_v emperor_n in_o who_o day_n st._n jerom_n report_v that_o it_o rain_v wool_n from_o heaven_n so_o perfect_a and_o good_a that_o no_o better_a grow_v upon_o the_o sheep_n the_o natural_a producer_n of_o it_o p._n 371._o severa_n valentinians_n wife_n commend_v the_o beauty_n of_o justina_n to_o her_o husband_n occasion_v his_o marry_n of_o she_o who_o take_v two_o wife_n himself_o make_v a_o law_n that_o other_o may_v do_v so_o likewise_o p._n 272._o maximus_n the_o usurper_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v letter_n and_o report_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o gratian_n that_o his_o empress_n be_v on_o her_o journey_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o withal_o send_v forth_o a_o caroche_n stuff_v with_o soldier_n and_o with_o they_o a_o desperate_a captain_n name_v andragathius_n gratian_n rejoice_v at_o his_o wife_n approach_n prepare_v himself_o to_o meet_v she_o and_o open_v the_o letter_n think_v to_o embrace_v his_o empress_n be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o andragathius_n treacherous_o murder_v but_o andragathius_n after_o maximus_n be_v overthrow_v by_o theodosius_n his_o state_n be_v then_o desperate_a cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o wretched_a life_n p._n 233._o theodosius_n in_o a_o great_a danger_n overlay_v by_o eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n upon_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n god_n raise_v a_o violent_a tempest_n which_o so_o sore_o beat_v upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n one_o constantine_n a_o common_a soldier_n be_v elect_v emperor_n only_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n p._n 280._o theodosius_n have_v cruel_o destroy_v the_o thessalonian_o come_v to_o milan_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o church_n to_o have_v communicate_v with_o other_o christian_n but_o be_v resist_v and_o forbid_v by_o st._n ambrose_n in_o which_o estate_n the_o emperor_n stand_v for_o eight_o month_n and_o then_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o submission_n acknowledge_v his_o offence_n be_v absolve_v and_o again_o receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n speed_v hist_n p._n 275._o theodosius_n be_v very_o passionate_a and_o thereby_o sometime_o do_v amiss_o to_o prevent_v it_o enact_v a_o law_n that_o thirty_o day_n shall_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o to_o suppress_v his_o hasty_a choler_n his_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n before_o he_o utter_v any_o speech_n savour_v of_o that_o humour_n p._n 275._o pelagius_n be_v a_o britain_n who_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n 2._o that_o man_n in_o himself_o have_v free_a will_n 3._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n 4._o that_o the_o just_a have_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o child_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n 6._o that_o adam_n shall_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v p._n 279._o among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n he_o that_o abandon_v or_o lose_v his_o shield_n in_o battle_n be_v debar_v from_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o assembly_n the_o great_a disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v for_o shame_n of_o which_o many_o destroy_a themselves_o id._n p._n 289._o the_o german_n be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n their_o maid_n present_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o a_o dowry_n at_o their_o nuptial_n a_o tent_n and_o a_o spear_n and_o their_o man_n usual_o meet_v at_o their_o feast_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o armour_n and_o for_o any_o to_o return_v alive_a from_o the_o battle_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v slay_v be_v a_o perpetual_a infamy_n p._n 289._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n among_o the_o saxon_n ha_v first_o their_o hair_n cut_v off_o be_v turn_v stark_o naked_a out_o of_o their_o husband_n house_n and_o that_o in_o presence_n of_o their_o own_o kindred_n than_o be_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n through_o the_o town_n without_o regard_n of_o birth_n beauty_n age_n or_o wealth_n and_o never_o after_o can_v get_v any_o other_o husband_n p._n 289._o vodine_n bishop_n of_o london_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v king_n vortigerus_fw-la that_o for_o marry_v rowena_n a_o heathenish_a lady_n daughter_n to_o hengist_n he_o have_v endanger_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o crown_n which_o word_n be_v so_o ill_o digest_v that_o they_o short_o cost_v the_o bishop_n his_o life_n speed_v hist_n p._n 290._o ethelburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n brithrich_n the_o west_n saxon_n have_v poison_v her_o husband_n flee_v into_o france_n where_o be_v for_o her_o beauty_n proster_v by_o king_n charles_n the_o marriage_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o son_n have_v neither_o but_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n whence_o commit_v whoredom_n she_o be_v

expel_v and_o die_v in_o great_a misery_n id._n p._n 328._o ino_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n profess_a religion_n and_o there_o die_v sibba_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n turn_v monk_n ossa_n likewise_o put_v on_o a_o cowl_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n osith_v wife_n of_o king_n sighere_o and_o keneswif_n wife_n of_o king_n ossa_n enter_v religion_n no_o less_o than_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o become_v votary_n p._n 309._o 11._o paul_n in_o london_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n be_v a_o temple_n of_o apollo_n id._n 311._o etheldred_n common_o call_v st._n audery_n wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o before_o to_o tombert_n a_o noble_a man_n live_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o her_o last_o husband_n twelve_o year_n yet_o continue_v a_o virgin_n and_o have_v get_v leave_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n profess_v herself_o a_o nun._n p._n 317._o vortimer_n order_v his_o tomb_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o he_o have_v often_o conquer_a as_o scipio_n order_v that_o his_o tomb_n may_v be_v so_o set_v as_o to_o overlook_v africa_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o carthaginian_n 331._o uter_n pendragon_n be_v deep_o enamour_v on_o igren_n the_o beautiful_a wife_n of_o gorlois_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n and_o have_v often_o in_o vain_a attempt_v her_o chastity_n at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o merlin_n obtain_v his_o desire_n for_o merlin_n so_o new_o mould_v the_o shape_n of_o king_n uter_n and_o print_v in_o his_o face_n the_o feature_n of_o gorlois_n that_o without_o suspect_n igren_n entertain_v he_o in_o which_o bed_n of_o deceit_n the_o famous_a arthur_n be_v beget_v id._n p._n 333._o careticus_fw-la king_n of_o britain_n fly_v from_o gurmund_n into_o chichester_n certain_a sparrow_n be_v catch_v and_o fire_n fasten_v to_o their_o foot_n be_v let_v fly_v in_o the_o town_n which_o light_v upon_o straw_n and_o other_o matter_n fit_a for_o flame_v burn_v in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o whole_a city_n speed_v hist._n p._n 388._o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n before_o king_n oswy_n colman_n urge_v the_o example_n of_o st._n john_n wilfrid_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o king_n hear_v conclude_v this_o controversy_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v such_o a_o porter_n as_o this_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n i_o find_v none_o to_o open_v to_o i_o have_v his_o displeasure_n p._n 348._o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a samaritan_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o for_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n p._n 350._o a_o ruffian_n be_v send_v to_o murder_n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o draw_v his_o sword_n lilla_n the_o king_n servant_n want_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n put_v himself_o between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o own_o to_o save_v his_o master_n life_n edwyn_n care_n be_v such_o for_o waifaring_a passenger_n that_o he_o enclose_v by_o the_o way_n side_n clear_a spring_n where_o he_o set_v basin_n of_o brass_n both_o to_o drink_v and_o wash_v in_o p._n 351._o oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v send_v for_o aidan_n a_o scottish_a bishop_n to_o instruct_v his_o northumbrian_n whereas_o aidan_n can_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n at_o his_o sermon_n and_o give_v his_o word_n in_o english_a as_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o scottish_a language_n p._n 353._o oswald_z upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n see_v many_o poor_a at_o his_o gate_n send_v they_o the_o delicate_n for_o himself_o prepare_v and_o command_v the_o charger_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v among_o they_o bishop_n aidan_n much_o rejoice_v thereat_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v never_o consume_v as_o after_o his_o death_n it_o do_v not_o but_o be_v shrine_v in_o silver_n and_o reserve_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o bambrough_n p._n 354._o wulphere_n a_o saxon_a king_n kill_v his_o two_o son_n for_o be_v christian_n but_o after_o repent_v of_o his_o inhuman_a murder_n become_v a_o christian_n himself_o and_o convert_v his_o heathenish_a temple_n into_o christian_a church_n id._n p._n 157._o osw●ne_a king_n of_o deira_n give_v bishop_n aidan_n a_o goodly_a gelding_n with_o rich_a and_o costly_a trappings_o which_o as_o the_o bishop_n ride_v to_o preach_v a_o poor_a man_n demand_v his_o alm●s_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v alight_v give_v to_o he_o the_o king_n blame_v he_o for_o it_o aidan_n reply_v be_v the_o brood_n of_o a_o beast_n dear_a in_o your_o sight_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o king_n lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n fall_v at_o the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o crave_v forgiveness_n at_o which_o aidan_n weep_v say_v i_o never_o till_o this_o time_n see_v a_o humble_a king_n and_o sure_o his_o life_n can_v be_v long_o for_o his_o people_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v they_o speed_n p._n 355._o boniface_n a_o englishman_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n send_v to_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o english_a nun_n wander_v in_o pilgrimage_n under_o show_n of_o devotion_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o wanton_a fornication_n through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o france_n and_o lombardy_n p._n 360._o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n ethelwolf_n for_o set_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o his_o wife_n in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n by_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n afterward_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v the_o same_o judith_n his_o mother_n for_o his_o own_o wife_n p._n 369._o the_o huns_n of_o colding●am_n to_o avoid_v the_o barbarous_a pollution_n of_o the_o dane_n deform_v themselves_o to_o their_o lascivious_a eye_n by_o cut_v off_o their_o upper_a lip_n and_o nose_n p._n 373._o aelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n worsted_n by_o the_o dane_n disguise_v himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o common_a minstrel_n and_o in_o person_n repair_v to_o the_o dane_n camp_n where_o he_o see_v their_o negligent_a security_n learn_v their_o design_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n who_o think_v he_o dead_a give_v the_o dane_n a_o great_a overthrow_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v their_o pinnace_n to_o wear_v in_o hartfordshire_n king_n aelfrid_n divide_v the_o stream_n and_o so_o make_v the_o river_n unnavigable_a p._n 375_o aelfrid_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a favourite_n of_o learning_n divide_v the_o natural_a day_n into_o three_o taper_n which_o he_o distinguish_v by_o burn_v of_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o oratory_n eight_o hour_n he_o spend_v in_o study_n eight_o hour_n in_o provision_n for_o himself_o repose_n and_o rest_n and_o eight_o hour_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n of_o ability_n shall_v breed_v up_o their_o child_n to_o learning_n till_o they_o be_v fifteen_o year_n old_a prefer_v none_o to_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v and_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 901._o speed_v hist_n 376._o what_o time_n edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n lie_v at_o austlin_n and_o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n at_o beethslay_n intend_v a_o parley_n liolin_n refuse_v to_o come_v down_o or_o to_o cross_v the_o severn_n whereupon_o edward_n take_v boat_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n towards_o he_o which_o when_o liolin_n see_v and_o know_v who_o he_o be_v he_o cast_v off_o his_o rich_a robe_n and_o enter_v the_o river_n towards_o he_o breast-high_a when_o clasp_v the_o boat_n he_o submissive_o say_v most_o wise_a and_o sage_a king_n thy_o humility_n have_v overcome_v my_o insolency_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n triumph_v over_o my_o folly_n come_v get_v up_o on_o my_o neck_n which_o i_o have_v fool_n as_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o enter_v into_o that_o land_n benign_a mildness_n have_v make_v thy_o own_o this_o day_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v he_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o land_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o rich_a robe_n and_o so_o put_v his_o hand_n joint_o into_o the_o king_n do_v he_o homage_n p._n

378._o elfleda_n king_n edward_n sister_n have_v bear_v her_o husband_n ethelred_n one_o daughter_n her_o travail_n in_o childbed_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o ever_o after_o she_o forbear_v the_o nuptial_a embracement_n of_o her_o husband_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o over_o foolish_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v after_o so_o great_a pain_n speed_v history_n p._n 378._o ethelstan_n be_v jealous_a of_o edwin_n his_o brother_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o little_a pinnace_n without_o tackle_n or_o oar_n one_o only_a page_n accompany_v of_o he_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o wave_n whence_o the_o young_a prince_n overcome_v with_o grief_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n p._n 379._o edburg_n the_o eight_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o her_o childhood_n have_v her_o disposition_n try_v and_o her_o course_n of_o life_n dispose_v by_o her_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o lay_v before_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o rich_a jewel_n in_o one_o end_n of_o a_o chamber_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o princely_a instruction_n in_o another_o wish_v she_o to_o make_v her_o choice_n of_o which_o she_o like_v best_a she_o present_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o he_o she_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v she_o say_v go_v in_o god_n name_n whither_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o place_v she_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o virtuous_o spend_v her_o whole_a life_n id._n p._n 380._o elfrid_n a_o noble_a man_n intend_v to_o have_v put_v out_o king_n aethetstons_n eye_n his_o treason_n be_v know_v be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v to_o rome_n where_o at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o before_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o he_o abjure_v the_o fact_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o his_o servant_n bear_v he_o to_o the_o english_a school_n where_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o die_v the_o pope_n deny_v he_o christian_n burial_n till_o he_o know_v aethelstans_n pleasure_n speed_v hist_n p._n 380._o athelstan_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o parasite_n especial_o his_o cupbearer_n have_v expose_v his_o brother_n without_o oar_n and_o tackle_n in_o a_o pinnace_n whence_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n this_o cupbearer_n chance_v on_o a_o festival_n to_o stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o pleasant_o say_v you_o see_v how_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o upon_o which_o speech_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n forthwith_o command_v execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o his_o cupbearer_n the_o procurer_n of_o it_o p._n 381._o aethelstan_n have_v conquer_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o wales_n present_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n add_v withal_o this_o princely_a say_n that_o it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v a_o king_n id._n p._n 381._o antaff_n king_n of_o some_o part_n of_o ireland_n war_a against_o king_n aethe●stan_n disguise_v himself_o like_o a_o harper_n and_o come_v into_o aethelstans_n tent_n whence_o be_v go_v a_o soldier_n that_o know_v he_o discover_v it_o to_o king_n aethelstan_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o soldier_n for_o not_o declare_v it_o soon_o the_o soldier_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o once_o serve_v antaff_n under_o his_o pay_n as_o a_o soldier_n and_o give_v he_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o now_o give_v you_o if_o then_o i_o shall_v betray_v he_o what_o trust_n can_v your_o grace_n repose_n in_o my_o truth_n let_v he_o therefore_o die_v but_o not_o by_o my_o treachery_n and_o let_v your_o care_n remove_v your_o royal_a self_n from_o danger_n remove_v your_o tent_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v lest_o at_o unaware_o he_o assayl_v you_o which_o the_o king_n do_v and_o a_o bishop_n pitch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v that_o night_n with_o all_o his_o retinue_n slay_v by_o antaff_n seek_v the_o king_n life_n p._n 381._o aethelstan_n go_v into_o scotland_n turn_v aside_o to_o visit_v st._n john_n of_o beverley_n where_o pray_v for_o his_o prosperous_a success_n for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o rich_a jewel_n offer_v his_o knife_n vow_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n with_o a_o rich_a present_n which_o according_o he_o do_v ibid._n hugh_n king_n of_o france●●●t_n ●●●t_z to_o aethelstan_n the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n t●●●reat_a in_o the_o hilt_n whereof_o all_o cover_v with_o ●old_a be_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v christ_n to_o the_o cross_n speed_v hist_n p._n 381._o king_n edmund_z interpose_v himself_o between_o his_o sewer_n and_o another_o to_o part_v a_o fray_n be_v with_o a_o thrust_n through_o the_o body_n slay_v at_o ●uckle_n church_n in_o glocestershire_n p_o 387._o edred_n the_o twenty_o eight_o monarch_n of_o the_o englishman_n submit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v chastise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dunstan_n of_o glastonbury_n p._n 385._o edwy_n the_o twenty_o nine_o monarch_n of_o english_a the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o noble_n sit_v in_o counsel_n with_o shameless_a and_o unprincely_a lust_n abuse_v a_o great_a lady_n his_o near_a kinswoman_n who_o husband_n he_o slay_v to_o enjoy_v she_o more_o secure_o p._n 385._o king_n edgar_z enact_v a_o law_n against_o excessive_a drink_n ordain_v a_o size_n by_o certain_a pin_n set_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o penalty_n to_o those_o shall_v drink_v beyond_o the_o mark_n he_o likewise_o impose_v a_o tribute_n on_o the_o welsh-man_n of_o 300_o wolf'_v yearly_a which_o be_v pay_v three_o year_n in_o the_o four_o year_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o tribute_n cease_v p._n 387._o edgar_z have_v hear_v a_o daughter_n of_o a_o western_a duke_n commend_v for_o her_o beauty_n come_v to_o andover_n and_o command_v the_o damsel_n to_o his_o bed_n the_o mother_n bring_v her_o maid_n servant_n instead_o of_o her_o daughter_n who_o hasten_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o her_o work_n be_v detain_v by_o the_o king_n who_o perceive_v the_o deceit_n check_v her_o deceiver_n and_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o concubine_n edgar_z be_v tell_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o elfrida_n daughter_n of_o ordgarus_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n send_v ethelwold_n a_o courtier_n to_o see_v she_o who_o mind_v to_o get_v she_o for_o himself_o discommend_v she_o to_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n marry_v she_o edgar_z afterward_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v abuse_v invite_v himself_o to_o hunt_v at_o ethelwolds_n par●_n who_o suspect_v the_o king_n meaning_n persuade_v his_o wife_n so_o to_o dress_v herself_o as_o may_v conceal_v her_o beauty_n but_o she_o contrary_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o that_o the_o king_n entangle_v with_o it_o kill_v ethelwold_n and_o too●_n elfrida_n to_o wife_n p._n 388._o edgith_o the_o daughter_n of_o edgar_n a_o veil_a nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o bishop_n ethelwold_n for_o she_o too_o curious_a attire_n roundly_o answer_v he_o that_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o garment_n and_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v as_o well_o under_o rag_n as_o robe_n speed_v hist._n p._n 38●_n in_o a_o council_n at_o winc●ester_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o business_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o rood_n place_v on_o the_o refectory_n wall_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o you_o judge_v well_o once_o and_o to_o change_n be_v not_o good_a p._n 391._o the_o devil_n come_v to_o tempt_v st._n dunstan_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n he_o pull_v her_o nose_n with_o hot_a burn_a pincer_n spoil_v a_o good_a face_n ibid._n ethelred_n give_v secret_a commission_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n on_o saint_n brices_n day_n which_o according_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o and_o two_o id._n p._n 394._o swain_n the_o danish_a king_n demand_v a_o great_a composition_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o st._n edmund_n monastery_n the_o inhabitant_n refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o threaten_v spoil_v to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o martyr_n bone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jollity_n he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o st._n edmund_n with_o a_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o no_o man_n see_v from_o who_o hand_n it_o come_v and_o so_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n end_v his_o day_n id._n 396._o ethelred_n when_o his_o mother_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o brother_n

as_o unworthy_a for_o her_o unchaste_a life_n to_o have_v christian_a burial_n but_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n gather_v they_o up_o put_v they_o into_o a_o perfume_a bag_n and_o bury_v they_o lay_v a_o fair_a grave-stone_n upon_o they_o inscribe_v with_o these_o verse_n hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumba_fw-la rosa_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la rosa_fw-la munda_fw-la non_fw-la redolet_fw-la sed_fw-la olet_fw-la quae_fw-la redolere_fw-la solet_fw-la qui_fw-fr meat_n hâc_fw-la oret_fw-la signumque_fw-la salutis_fw-la adoret_fw-la utque_fw-la tibi_fw-la detur_fw-la requies_fw-la rosamunda_n precetur_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 480._o morgan_z natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o bear_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n blewet_n be_v elect_a bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o go_v for_o consecration_n and_o a_o dispensation_n because_o of_o his_o bastardy_n the_o pope_n advise_v he_o to_o own_v himself_o blewet_v son_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o ro●al_a blood_n for_o any_o promotion_n p._n 480._o maud_n the_o empress_n be_v the_o daughter_n wife_n and_o mother_n of_o king_n all_z named_z henry_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o distich_n make_v of_o she_o ortu_fw-la magna_fw-la viro_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la maxima_fw-la prole_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la henrici_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la speed_v hist_n 481._o richard_z the_o first_o though_o himself_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n yet_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n cashier_v all_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v and_o retain_v those_o who_o have_v stand_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n though_o against_o himself_o and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n p._n 485._o rhese_fw-mi ap_fw-mi griffith_n prince_n of_o wales_n come_v as_o far_o as_o oxford_n to_o visit_v king_n richard_n because_o the_o king_n come_v not_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o once_o salute_v of_o he_o ibid._n when_o the_o emperor_n give_v three_o thousand_o mark_n a_o part_n of_o king_n richard_n ransom_n to_o make_v silver_n censer_n through_o all_o the_o cestertian_n order_n they_o refuse_v the_o gift_n as_o part_v of_o a_o accurse_a spoil_n p._n 489._o pope_n celestin_n crown_v henry_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o crown_n between_o his_o foot_n which_o the_o emperor_n stoop_v low_a he_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o present_o with_o his_o foot_n strike_v it_o off_o and_o dash_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o cardinal_n catch_v of_o it_o up_o put_v it_o again_o on_o the_o emperor_n head_n sp._n h._n p._n 485._o henry_n de_fw-fr pumeroy_n have_v fortify_v st._n michael_n mount_n in_o cornwall_n against_o king_n richard_n in_o behalf_n of_o earl_n john_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n die_v of_o fear_n id._n p._n 489._o richard_z the_o first_o sit_v at_o dinner_n at_o westminster_n receive_v advertisement_n of_o the_o siege_n lay_v to_o vernveil_v by_o philip_n of_o france_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o face_n till_o he_o have_v get_v thither_o with_o his_o army_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v bore_v through_o and_o never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o siege_n id._n p._n 489._o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n richard_n to_o release_v the_o bishop_n of_o beauvoy_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n call_v he_o his_o son_n the_o king_n send_v the_o habergica_n and_o cuirass_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o question_n see_v if_o this_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o son_n of_o mars_n and_o shall_v be_v ransom_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n p._n 499._o king_n richard_z the_o first_o out_o of_o covetousness_n of_o treasure_n of_o which_o he_o be_v proffer_v a_o great_a part_n but_o will_v have_v all_o go_v to_o assault_v a_o castle_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n speed_v hist_n p._n 491._o whilst_o king_n richard_n war_v in_o france_n one_o fulco_n a_o french_a priest_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n which_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o bestow_v in_o marriage_n or_o else_o god_n wrath_n will_v attend_v he_o when_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o daughter_n yes_o quoth_v the_o priest_n thou_o cherish_v three_o daughter_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n the_o king_n reply_v my_o pride_n i_o bequeath_v to_o the_o haughty_a templar_n and_o hospitaller_n my_o covetousness_n to_o the_o white_a monk_n of_o the_o cesteaux_n order_n and_o my_o lechery_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n for_o therein_o they_o take_v their_o great_a felicity_n id._n p._n 492._o a_o monk_n at_o swinstead_n abbey_n present_v king_n john_n with_o a_o invenomed_a cup_n whereof_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v his_o taster_n become_v the_o diabolical_a instrument_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o sovereign_n destruction_n id._n p._n 516._o william_n marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_n famous_a for_o his_o achievement_n in_o ireland_n have_v this_o epitaph_n make_v on_o he_o sum_n qui_fw-fr saturnum_n sibi_fw-la sensit_fw-la hibernia_n solemn_a anglia_fw-it mercurium_fw-la normannia_n gallia_n mars_fw-la william_n longspee_fw-mi earl_n of_o salisbury_n upon_o point_n of_o death_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o bed_n but_o on_o his_o bare_a knee_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o he_o bedew_v with_o his_o tear_n the_o like_a devotion_n be_v report_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o on_o william_n longspee_n be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n flos_fw-la comitum_fw-la wilielmus_fw-la obit_fw-la stirps_fw-la regius_fw-la longus_fw-la ensis_n vaginam_fw-la coepit_fw-la habere_fw-la brevem_fw-la speed_v hist_n p._n 524._o henry_n the_o three_o the_o same_o day_n he_o set_v sail_n from_o england_n do_v himself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o deal_v large_a alm_n not_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v the_o sick_a and_o leprous_a p._n 527._o four_o parelion_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n appear_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n about_o the_o part_n of_o hereford_n and_o worcestershire_n 529._o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n be_v article_v against_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewelhouse_n a_o precious_a stone_n of_o wonderful_a value_n who_o virtue_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o invincible_a in_o battle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v that_o stone_n to_o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n the_o king_n enemy_n speed_n p._n 528._o liolin_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o live_v not_o quiet_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o will_v soon_o abate_v he_o answer_v i_o more_o fear_v the_o almsdeed_n the_o king_n give_v than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n he_o have_v and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n put_v together_o p._n 530._o in_o a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o certain_a poor_a of_o albaldestea_n in_o cambridgshire_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o corn_n be_v green_a pluck_v the_o ear_n in_o the_o common_a field_n to_o sustain_v their_o life_n whereat_o the_o owner_n call_v on_o the_o priest_n to_o curse_v all_o such_o but_o one_o in_o the_o company_n adjure_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o exempt_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o it_o please_v he_o well_o that_o the_o poor_a drive_v with_o famine_n have_v take_v his_o corn_n and_o so_o commend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o god_n the_o priest_n compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o sentence_n when_o by_o a_o terrible_a interrupt_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z wind_n hail_n and_o rain_v all_o the_o cornfield_n about_o be_v desolate_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o with_o horse_n and_o cart_n and_o no_o kind_n of_o beast_n or_o fowl_n will_v feed_v upon_o the_o corn_n thus_o lay_v but_o that_o honest_a and_o compassionate_a heart_a man_n find_v all_o his_o corn_n and_o ground_n though_o intermix_v with_o they_o altogether_o untouched_a and_o unharmed_a p._n 532._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o there_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o seven_o jew_n who_o circumcise_v a_o child_n and_o purpose_v in_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o have_v crucify_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o norwich_n speed_v history_n p._n 532._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n brother_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o mess_n provide_v in_o the_o cookery_n only_o and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n incredible_a plenty_n and_o yet_o the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o p._n 537._o ingetram_n or_o coucy_n a_o great_a lord_n in_o france_n who_o daughter_n alexander_n king_n

of_o scot_n have_v marry_v be_v by_o the_o stumble_n of_o his_o horse_n in_o a_o ford_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o saddle_n and_o pitch_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o river_n while_o his_o foot_n hang_v fast_o in_o the_o stirrup_n his_o sword_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o run_v of_o he_o through_o do_v most_o strange_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o triple_a death_n 537._o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o come_v into_o england_n be_v deny_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o sachel_n or_o a_o snake_n in_o one_o bosom_n who_o do_v but_o ill_o repay_v their_o host_n for_o their_o entertainment_n id._n p._n 538._o five_o brethren_n of_o the_o marshal_n successive_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n die_v issueless_a which_o matthew_n paris_n attribute_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o father_n iniquity_n who_o detain_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o firn_a certain_a manor_n violent_o take_v from_o he_o 539._o the_o pope_n extortion_n in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hen._n the_o three_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o heavy_a insomuch_o that_o a_o cardinal_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o england_n be_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o balaams_n ass_n which_o be_v so_o often_o wring_v spur-galled_a and_o cudgel_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o now_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o complain_v and_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o roman_a court_n they_o be_v like_o ishmael_n every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o and_o they_o against_o every_o man_n id._n p._n 539._o walter_z clifford_z a_o baron_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n make_v the_o king_n officer_n to_o eat_v the_o king_n write_v wax_v and_o all_o speed_v hist_n p._n 540._o the_o pope_n have_v lie_v sometime_o at_o lion_n cardinal_n hugo_n at_o his_o go_v away_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o farewell_n to_o the_o citizen_n wherein_o among_o other_o benefit_n which_o the_o pope_n abode_n in_o that_o city_n have_v bring_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a that_o whereas_o at_o their_o come_n thither_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o whore-house_n in_o lion_n now_o at_o their_o depart_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o indeed_o that_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n p._n 540._o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o alexander_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_z to_z king_n henry_n the_o three_o there_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o spend_v all_o at_o one_o meal_n six_o hundred_o oxen._n p._n 541._o when_o grosted_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o court_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n swear_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o dote_a prelate_n a_o mirror_n of_o confusion_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o some_o wise_a cardinal_n advise_v he_o to_o hush_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n of_o stir_a coal_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n id_fw-la p._n 543._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n be_v choose_a emperor_n at_o his_o accept_n of_o it_o have_v this_o expression_n let_v i_o before_o i_o depart_v hence_o die_v and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o i_o do_v accept_v the_o empire_n for_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n but_o only_o to_o restore_v the_o empire_n to_o a_o better_a estate_n which_o god_n grant_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o who_o have_v willing_o choose_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o a_o most_o just_a and_o honourable_a manner_n id._n p._n 541._o richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_z when_o elect_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v report_v to_o possess_v so_o much_o ready_a coin_n as_o will_v every_o day_n for_o ten_o year_n afford_v he_o a_o hundred_o mark_n on_o the_o main_a stock_n id._n p._n 545._o cedunt_fw-la togae_fw-la armis_fw-la henry_n the_o three_o intend_v to_o suppress_v his_o rebellious_a baron_n make_v choice_n of_o oxford_n as_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o banish_v thence_o all_o the_o student_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o speed_v hist_n 549._o simon_n earl_n of_o monfort_n a_o powerful_a rebel_n take_v prisoner_n king_n henry_n the_o three_o richard_z king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o both_o their_o elder_a son_n yield_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n p._n 549._o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o ten_o pound_n weight_n cost_v hundred_o pound_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o day_n edward_n the_o first_o while_n prince_n war_a in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v wound_v by_o a_o saracen_n with_o a_o envenom_a knife_n the_o lady_n elinor_n his_o wife_n give_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o her_o immortal_a memory_n do_v just_o impart_v glory_n to_o the_o whole_a sex_n for_o when_o no_o medicine_n can_v extract_v the_o poison_n she_o do_v it_o with_o her_o tongue_n lick_v daily_o while_o her_o husband_n sleep_v his_o rankle_a wound_n whereby_o they_o perfect_o close_v and_o yet_o herself_o receive_v no_o harm_n p._n 552._o when_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n fall_v off_o from_o prosecute_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n prince_z edward_z hear_v of_o it_o solemn_o swear_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o and_o his_o lackey_n will_v enter_v ptolemais_n which_o he_o do_v though_o better_v attend_v p._n 553._o edward_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o return_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o hear_v first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o after_o of_o his_o father_n he_o much_o more_o sorrow_v for_o his_o father_n death_n than_o his_o son_n whereat_o king_n charles_n great_o marvail_v have_v of_o he_o this_o answer_n the_o loss_n of_o son_n be_v but_o light_n because_o they_o be_v multiply_v every_o day_n but_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n be_v irremediable_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v have_v id._n p._n 554._o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o for_o the_o more_o celebration_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o martial_a a_o king_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o great_a horse_n let_v loose_a every_o one_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o who_o can_v speed_v hist_n p._n 554._o upon_o a_o marble_n chair_n in_o scone_n where_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o be_v crown_v which_o chair_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v transport_v to_o westminster_n be_v write_v this_o distich_n ni_fw-fr fallat_fw-la fatum_fw-la scoti_n quocunque_fw-la locatum_fw-la inu●niant_fw-la lapidem_fw-la regnum_fw-la teneatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id._n p._n 558._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o one_o cassan_n king_n of_o tartar_n glorious_o slay_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o turk_n in_o a_o battle_n upon_o the_o plain_a of_o damascus_n and_o be_v baptize_v thereupon_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o victory_n to_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n intend_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o be_v accuse_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v time_n and_o warning_n to_o escape_v for_o a_o earl_n send_v unto_o he_o twelve_o strivel_a penny_n and_o a_o sharp_a pair_n of_o spur_n present_o upon_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o king_n presence_n which_o he_o witty_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o flight_n according_a whereunto_o he_o escape_v from_o london_n shoe_v his_o horse_n backward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o print_n in_o the_o snow_n id._n p._n 560._o robert_n bruce_n after_o his_o seize_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n by_o the_o english_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o naked_a and_o hungry_a without_o meat_n or_o drink_n save_v only_a water_n and_o root_n of_o herb_n and_o his_o life_n perpetual_o in_o danger_n and_o yet_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v himself_o but_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n p._n 5●2_n edward_n the_o first_o die_v in_o his_o march_n yet_o command_v his_o son_n to_o carry_v his_o bone_n through_o all_o scotland_n as_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o knight_n and_o their_o retainer_n because_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o home_n war_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v his_o vow_n in_o go_v personal_o thither_o provide_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n which_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o appoint_v shall_v not_o be_v expend_v on_o any_o other_o use_n speed_v hist_n p._n 563._o the_o countess_n of_o buquahan_n sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o fife_n who_o office_n

it_o be_v to_o crown_v the_o scottish_a king_n in_o her_o brother_n absence_n have_v steal_v from_o her_o husband_n with_o all_o his_o light_a horse_n to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o bruces_n head_n be_v take_v by_o edward_n the_o second_o be_v set_v in_o a_o wooden_a cage_n make_v crown-wise_a on_o the_o wall_n of_o barwick_n castle_n for_o all_o to_o wonder_v at_o 561._o the_o scot_n at_o bancksborn_n obtain_v a_o famous_a victory_n over_o the_o english_a under_o edward_n the_o second_o by_o this_o stratagem_n before_o their_o battalion_n they_o dig_v certain_a trench_n three_o foot_n deep_a and_o three_o foot_n broad_a which_o have_v fix_v sharp_a stake_n in_o they_o with_o their_o point_n upward_o they_o cover_v so_o with_o hurdle_n that_o foot_n man_n tread_v wary_o may_v pass_v but_o not_o horse_n in_o which_o king_n edward_n cavalry_n be_v entrap_v and_o so_o miserable_o slay_v and_o the_o battle_n lose_v king_n edward_n the_o second_o have_v put_v to_o death_n thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n a_o courtier_n of_o mean_a birth_n be_v condemn_v many_o potent_a favourite_n press_v the_o king_n on_o his_o behalf_n the_o king_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o most_o vehement_a word_n a_o plague_n upon_o you_o for_o curse_a whisperer_n malicious_a backbiter_n wicked_a counsellor_n entreat_v you_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a knave_n who_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o villainy_n will_v he_o commit_v and_o will_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o the_o life_n of_o my_o near_a kinsman_n the_o noble_a earl_n thomas_n he_o shall_v therefore_o die_v the_o death_n he_o have_v deserve_v id._n p._n 569._o when_o queen_n isabel_n rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o her_o husband_n adam_n de_fw-fr olton_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n her_o bosom_n counsellor_n at_o oxford_n choose_v this_o text_n my_o head_n my_o head_n ak_v 2_o king_n 4.19_o on_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o queen_n come_v with_o a_o army_n conclude_v more_o like_o a_o butcher_n than_o a_o divine_a that_o a_o ache_a and_o sick_a head_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tamper_v with_o by_o any_o other_o physic_n speed_v hist_n p._n 574._o the_o commission_n send_v to_o put_v edward_n the_o second_o to_o death_n be_v a_o witty_a but_o wicked_a amphibology_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v uncommae_v in_o these_o word_n edvardum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v commae_v after_o timere_fw-la be_v a_o command_n after_o nolite_fw-la be_v a_o prohibition_n and_o so_o occasion_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o p._n 579._o edmund_z earl_n of_o kent_z by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o endeavour_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n his_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o at_o winchester_n castle_n gate_n have_v stand_v from_o noon_n till_o five_o at_o night_n and_o none_o find_v to_o behead_v he_o till_o a_o base_a wretch_n of_o the_o marshalsea_n be_v send_v and_o do_v it_o p._n 579._o edward_n the_o three_o in_o his_o minority_n be_v overrule_v by_o mortimer_n thing_n go_v much_o to_o wrack_n on_o which_o be_v make_v this_o rhyme_n long_o beard_n heartless_a paint_a hood_n witless_a gay_a coat_n graceless_a make_v england_n thriftless_a when_o the_o sea_n force_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o st._n colmes_n in_o scotland_n the_o whole_a fleet_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v batter_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o perish_v at_o another_o time_n the_o like_a sacrilege_n be_v perpetrate_v the_o ship_n in_o which_o the_o sacrilegious_a good_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o tempest_n id._n p._n 581._o when_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o philip_n of_o valois_n have_v bring_v two_o mighty_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n apiece_o into_o the_o field_n to_o face_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jane_n of_o valois_n sister_n to_o philip_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o edward_n they_o withdraw_v and_o strike_v not_o a_o stroke_n speed_v h._n p._n 585._o small_a matter_n many_o time_n occasion_n great_a effect_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n dance_v with_o the_o beautiful_a lady_n joan_n countess_n of_o salisbury_n her_z garter_z fall_v off_o the_o king_n take_v it_o up_o at_o which_o the_o noble_n smile_v the_o king_n serious_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v sovereign_a honour_n do_v to_o that_o silken_a tie_n whereupon_o he_o institute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o motto_n be_v honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr p._n 588._o the_o black_a prince_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o cressy_n be_v overpress_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o he_o send_v to_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o succour_v he_o who_o make_v this_o answer_n let_v they_o send_v no_o more_o to_o i_o for_o any_o adventure_n that_o may_v befall_v while_o my_o son_n be_v alive_a but_o let_v he_o either_o vanquish_v or_o die_v because_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o brave_a day_n shall_v be_v he_o if_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o live_v p._n 590._o king_n edward_n the_o three_o besiege_v calais_n the_o enemy_n turn_v forth_o fifteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o the_o good_a king_n turn_v not_o back_o but_o relieve_v they_o with_o victual_n and_o money_n and_o suffer_v they_o safe_o to_o pass_v through_o his_o camp_n speed_v hist_n 591._o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o town_n of_o brigerack_n by_o assault_n have_v permit_v every_o soldier_n to_o seize_v any_o house_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n a_o certain_a soldier_n name_v reeth_n have_v break_v into_o a_o house_n where_o the_o moneyor_n have_v stow_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o country_n not_o think_v that_o the_o general_n pleasure_n be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o a_o private_a use_n he_o acquaint_v the_o general_n with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o the_o house_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v first_o proclaim_v let_v they_o be_v worth_a what_o they_o will_v and_o when_o the_o soldier_n again_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a treasure_n there_o find_v he_o reply_v what_o tell_v thou_o i_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o treasure_n go_v take_v &_o enjoy_v for_o to_o give_v &_o then_o to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o be_v child_n play_n i_o have_v once_o say_v and_o my_o word_n be_v once_o pass_v can_v with_o honour_n be_v revoke_v speed_v hist_n p._n 592._o it_o be_v observe_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v always_o fair_a weather_n in_o his_o passage_n into_o erance_n and_o foul_a weather_n in_o his_o return_n p._n 593._o henry_n pecard_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n at_o one_o time_n feast_v four_o king_n viz._n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o cyprus_n p._n 594._o a_o terrible_a tempest_n that_o destroy_v many_o horse_n and_o man_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o army_n occasion_v he_o to_o incline_v to_o agreement_n of_o peace_n which_o before_o he_o be_v utter_o averse_a to_o p._n 595._o edward_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n but_o afterward_o neither_o will_v the_o earl_n leave_v his_o son_n behind_o as_o suspect_v the_o portugal_n faith_n nor_o the_o other_o entrust_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v disjoin_v in_o body_n however_o unite_v in_o ceremony_n wat_fw-mi tiler_n companion_n in_o a_o holy_a outrage_n burn_v the_o savoy_n throw_v one_o of_o their_o ●_z into_o the_o flame_n because_o he_o have_v thrust_v piece_n of_o steal_v pla●●_n into_o his_o bosom_n p._n 607._o when_o richar●_n the_o second_o enter_v scotland_n the_o scot_n have_v so_o retire_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o good_n that_o when_o the_o english_a come_v they_o can_v see_v no_o quick_a then_o leave_v but_o owl_n 611._o a_o monk_n bestow_v this_o epitaph_n on_o wicklif_n the_o devil_n instrument_n church_n enemy_n people_n confusion_n heretic_n idol_n hypocrite_n mirror_n schism_n broacher_n hatred_n sour_a lie_v forger_n flattery_n sink_v who_o at_o his_o death_n despair_v like_o cain_n and_o strike_v by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n breathe_v forth_o his_o wicked_a soul_n to_o the_o dark_a mansion_n of_o the_o black_a devil_n whereby_o god_n child_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o regard_v while_o they_o live_v the_o malice_n nor_o to_o expect_v after_o their_o death_n ought_v else_o but_o the_o

part_n 623._o lincoln_n lincolnshire_n leicestershire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n part_n hartfordshire_n part_n 1255._o chichester_n sussex_n hertfordshire_n part_n 250._o winchester_n hampshire_n surrey_n wight_n isles_n garnsey_n isle_n jersey_n isle_n 362._o salisbury_n wiltshire_n berkshire_n 248._o excester_n devon_n cornwall_n 604._o bath_n and_o wells_n somerset_n 388._o gloucester_n glocestershire_n 267._o worcester_n worcestershire_n warwick_n part_n 241._o lichfield_n coventry_n staffordshire_n derby_n warwick_n part_n shropshire_n part_n 557._o hereford_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n 3●3_n ely_n cambridgshire_n ely_z isle_n 141._o norwich_n norfolk_n suffolk_n 1121._o oxford_n oxfordshire_n 195._o peterborough_n northampton_n rutland_n 293._o bristol_n dorset_n glamorgan_n 236._o landaff_n monmouth_n brecknock_n radnor_n 177._o st._n david_n pembroke_n caermerden_n 308._o bangor_n carnarvan_n anglesy_n isle_n merion_v denbigh_n part_n 107._o st._n asaph_n denbigh_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 121._o  _fw-fr york_n province_n  _fw-fr york_n yorkshire_n nottinghamshire_n 581._o chester_n cheshire_n lancashire_n richmondshire_n cumberland_n part_n flintshire_n part_n 256._o carlisle_n cumberland_n part_n westmoreland_n 95._o durham_n durham_n northumberland_n 135._o soder_n isle_n of_o man._n 17._o 1084._o so_o that_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o shire_n fifty_o and_o two_o and_o of_o the_o parish_n nine_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o speed_v map_n p._n 6._o from_o basham_n in_o sussex_n earl_n harold_n take_v sea_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o small_a boat_n be_v drive_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o normandy_n where_o by_o duke_n william_n he_o be_v detain_v till_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n after_o edward_n the_o confessor_n death_n which_o oath_n be_v break_v the_o bastard_n arrive_v at_o pensey_n and_o with_o his_o sword_n revenge_v the_o perjury_n at_o battle_n in_o the_o same_o county_n where_o king_n harold_n with_o sixty_o seven_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o english_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n the_o conqueror_n thereby_o recover_v full_a possession_n id_fw-la p._n 9_o surrey_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o homespun_a freeze_n cloth_n with_o a_o costly_a list_n for_o the_o outverg_n do_v much_o exceed_v the_o middle_n itself_o in_o this_o shire_n be_v oak_v oateland_n nonsuch_n richmond_n four_o stately_a palace●_n of_o the_o king_n beside_o lambeth_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o house_n and_o ocham_n that_o give_v breath_n to_o william_n of_o ocham_n id._n p._n 11._o in_o hamptshire_n there_o sometime_o stand_v a_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n call_v silvester_n that_o now_o be_v so_o demolish_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n leave_v of_o it_o southampton_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a clausentium_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v fire_v by_o the_o french_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicelies_n son_n who_o a_o countryman_n encounter_v and_o strike_v down_o with_o a_o club_n he_o cry_v rancon_n that_o be_v ransom_n but_o the_o countryman_n neither_o understanding_n his_o language_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n lay_v on_o more_o sound_o say_v i_o know_v thou_o a_o françon_n and_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o die_v id._n falmouth_n bay_n in_o cornwall_n be_v so_o wide_a that_o a_o hundred_o ship_n may_v therein_o ride_v at_o anchor_n by_o themselves_o apart_o so_o that_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mast_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v each_o other_o and_o lie_v most_o safe_o under_o the_o winds._n speed_v map_n p._n 21._o when_o trajan_n be_v hasten_v against_o his_o enemy_n a_o poor_a widow_n meet_v he_o and_o desire_a justice_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o her_o son_n the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v do_v her_o justice_n but_o say_v the_o widow_n what_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o return_v he_o reply_v his_o successor_n shall_v that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o he_o alight_v hear_v her_o cause_n and_o do_v she_o right_o boschier_fw-fr 5_o part_n accad_n peccat_fw-la p._n 255._o some_o thief_n rob_v a_o hermit_n house_n leave_v a_o chest_n which_o they_o see_v not_o the_o hermit_n go_v after_o they_o with_o it_o with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v id._n ibid._n p._n 280._o a_o abbot_n travail_v fell_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o plunderer_n who_o dismount_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o horse_n which_o do_v he_o offer_v they_o his_o whip_n tell_v they_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o beat_v up_o his_o horse_n which_o be_v slow_a the_o thief_n ride_v to_o a_o river_n their_o horse_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o make_v they_o mind_n the_o good_a abbot_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v and_o return_v back_o give_v he_o his_o horse_n but_o that_o man_n fare_v worse_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o his_o garment_n take_v from_o he_o run_v after_o they_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o deride_v he_o who_o threaten_v they_o with_o what_o they_o think_v a_o great_a way_n off_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clothes_n from_o he_o id._n p._n 28_o one_o eginhartus_fw-la a_o counsellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o emperor_n daughter_n and_o she_o with_o he_o they_o enjoy_v by_o stealth_n their_o unlawful_a pleasure_n one_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v away_o from_o the_o princess_n chamber_n the_o pavement_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o snow_n he_o be_v afraid_a by_o his_o footstep_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o prevent_v which_o his_o mistress_n take_v he_o on_o her_o back_n and_z carrying_z of_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n meet_v her_o father_n who_o yet_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o give_v she_o to_o this_o counsellor_n for_o his_o wife_n since_o she_o have_v be_v before_o his_o harlot_n id._n p._n 291._o alexander_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o when_o his_o secretary_n have_v steal_v his_o good_n and_o ●ying_v away_o be_v take_v by_o thief_n his_o master_n redeem_v he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n and_o be_v return_v he_o use_v he_o kind_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n nihil_fw-la utilius_fw-la quam_fw-la alexandro_n malefacere_fw-la the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n abuse_v the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v your_o friend_n diego_n salazar_n a_o spanish_a captain_n have_v conquer_a a_o island_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o take_v a_o ancient_a indian_a woman_n who_o he_o send_v from_o he_o to_o carry_v letter_n to_o another_o governor_n she_o be_v go_v he_o send_v after_o her_o a_o very_a fierce_a mastive_a who_o the_o woman_n see_v run_v at_o she_o she_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o in_o her_o language_n good_a mr._n dog_n good_a mr._n dog_n i_o carry_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o then_o add_v good_a mr._n dog_n do_v i_o no_o harm_n the_o dog_n come_v to_o she_o stand_v still_o do_v she_o no_o harm_n only_o heave_v up_o his_o leg_n piss_v on_o she_o the_o spaniard_n know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dog_n take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v not_o kill_v she_o but_o save_v her_o alive_a boschier_fw-fr ibid._n p._n 299._o it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o none_o shall_v make_v a_o public_a feast_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o every_o five_o year_n each_o family_n shall_v be_v search_v to_o see_v what_o course_n they_o take_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o adam_n fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n beget_v cain_n and_o calmana_n and_o fifteen_o year_n after_o abel_n and_o delbora_n and_o when_o abel_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v kill_v adam_n mourn_v for_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o have_v resolve_v never_o more_o to_o know_v his_o wife_n but_o that_o god_n particular_o will_v he_o and_o he_o have_v thirty_o child_n more_o and_o live_v nine_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n do_v eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o survive_v cain_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o lamech_v in_o a_o bush_n take_v for_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o science_n adam_n and_o seth_n make_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o brass_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n as_o likewise_o tubal_n cain_n and_o tubal_n foresee_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o drown_v erect_v two_o pillar_n more_o one_o of_o brick_n to_o defend_v the_o fire_n the_o other_o of_o marble_n to_o defend_v the_o water_n and_o thereon_o do_v grave_a the_o art_n and_o science_n by_o they_o invent_v grafton_n hist_o p._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 11._o the_o tree_n under_o which_o abraham_n

entertain_v the_o angel_n continue_v till_o the_o i_o be_o of_o constantius_n the_o young_a id._n p._n 21._o london_n be_v build_v three_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o year_n before_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eli_n the_o high_a priest_n graftons_n hist_n p._n 36._o king_n locrine_n brutus_n son_n keep_v estrilde_v his_o beautiful_a concubine_n seven_o year_n in_o a_o secret_a cave_n at_o london_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o she_o give_v out_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o secret_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o go_n on_o she_o he_o beget_v habren_n who_o gwendolin_n his_o wife_n together_o with_o her_o mother_n throw_v into_o severn_n and_o drown_v and_o from_o the_o child_n name_n command_v the_o river_n to_o be_v call_v habren_n as_o the_o welsh_a now_o call_v it_o and_o by_o corruption_n severn_n p._n 39_o king_n bladad_n who_o found_v bath_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o intend_v to_o fly_v with_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o apollo_n and_o bruise_a himself_o and_o therewith_o die_v id._n p._n 47._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rivalio_n king_n of_o england_n it_o rain_v blood_n for_o three_o day_n continual_o which_o breed_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o fly_n and_o after_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o fearful_a pestilence_n id._n p._n 49._o malmutius_n give_v privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o temple_n city_n cart_n and_o the_o four_o highway_n which_o be_v call_v the_o foss_n from_o totness_n to_o lincoln_n watling-streete_n from_o dover_n to_o cardigan_n erm_v street_n from_o st._n david_n to_o southampton_n kickneld_v street_n from_o worcester_n to_o tinmouth_n p._n 54._o 57_o when_o brennus_n besiege_v the_o capitol_n the_o gander_n awaken_v the_o watch_n and_o save_v it_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o roman_n long_a time_n after_o hold_v a_o feast_n of_o gander_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n p._n 59_o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o brennus_n have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n his_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o hailstone_n and_o brennus_n in_o despair_n slay_v himself_o p._n 59_o morindus_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o sea_n monster_n who_o he_o rash_o will_v needs_o encounter_v with_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o archigallo_n king_n of_o britain_n be_v depose_v his_o brother_n elidurus_n be_v substitute_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n find_v his_o brother_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o wood_n restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o crown_n grafton_n p._n 63._o ptolomeus_n philodelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n translate_v into_o greek_a release_v free_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v captive_a give_v great_a gift_n and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o seventy_o day_n finish_v it_o and_o be_v rich_o reward_v every_o one_o have_v give_v they_o three_o suit_n of_o apparel_n two_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o one_o cup_n of_o one_o talon_n of_o gold_n and_o sufficient_a furniture_n for_o all_o their_o journey_n and_o expense_n p._n 63._o in_o the_o day_n of_o eldadus_n king_n of_o britain_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v in_o rome_n with_o four_o foot_n four_o hand_n four_o eye_n as_o many_o ear_n and_o both_o nature_n id._n p._n 65._o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n be_v three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n six_o month_n and_o ten_o da_n s_o and_o from_o christ_n birth_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o three_o so_o that_o the_o world_n have_v endure_v five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o grafton_n p._n 74._o lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o appoint_v westminster_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n id._n p._n 83._o severus_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o wall_n between_o tine_n and_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o mile_n long_o id._n p._n 84._o donald_n the_o three_o king_n of_o scot_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n never_o laugh_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o discord_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o noble_n p._n 87._o austin_n and_o his_o mother_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o conversion_n sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la answer_v mutual_o p._n 92._o vortiger_n have_v procure_v a_o guard_n of_o a_o hundred_o pict_n to_o attend_v king_n constance_n he_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o they_o his_o own_o poverty_n and_o by_o secret_a way_n let_v they_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v the_o king_n remove_v who_o they_o wicked_o slay_v and_o vortiger_n for_o so_o do_v put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n grafton_n p._n 95._o hengist_n the_o saxon_a beg_v of_o king_n vortiger_n so_o much_o ground_n as_o a_o ox_n hide_v will_v compass_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o cut_v the_o hide_n into_o small_a thong_n and_o with_o the_o same_o measure_a out_o a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n in_o lindsey_n long_v after_o name_v thong_n castle_n p._n 96._o vortimer_n cause_v his_o sepulchre_n of_o brass_n make_v spirewise_o to_o be_v set_v in_o that_o port_n in_o kent_n where_o the_o saxon_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o arrive_v and_o his_o dead_a corpse_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o it_o to_o terrify_v the_o saxon_n of_o which_o saxon_n king_n arthur_n in_o one_o day_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v 140_o and_o edolse_o at_o stonehe_v with_o a_o stake●o_n ●o_z and_o get_v safe_a away_o to_o his_o castle_n p._n 99_o 160._o 106._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o forty_o six_o there_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o monk_n that_o live_v by_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o hand_n of_o who_o one_o etherfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n kill_v twelve_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a speed_n of_o the_o britain_n grafton_n p._n 109._o pope_n gregory_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o augustine_n question_n give_v this_o determination_n that_o all_o good_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o household_n the_o second_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o three_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o church_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n p._n 114._o kenneth_n keir_n king_n of_o scotland_n command_v all_o juggler_n minstrel_n and_o scoffer_n to_o be_v banish_v as_o vagabond_n or_o else_o to_o find_v some_o honest_a occupation_n to_o live_v by_o p._n 116._o elsteda_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n oswy_n be_v gigen_n by_o her_o father_n to_o god_n with_o twelve_o manor_n on_o which_o to_o build_v twelve_o abbey_n grafton_n p._n 122._o glaze_v be_v first_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o bennet_n a_o monk_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o p._n 122._o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n behead_v one_o that_o have_v find_v out_o the_o art_n of_o make_v glass_n malleable_a say_v that_o that_o art_n will_v make_v gold_n and_o other_o metal_n of_o no_o value_n p._n 123._o wilfred_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o teach_v they_o fifteen_o year_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o fish_v p._n 124._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ino_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n one_o brightwoldus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n dead_a be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n and_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a wonder_n to_o many_o man_n whereby_o he_o cause_v great_a alm_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v do_v id._n p._n 127._o eugenius_n king_n of_o scotland_n cause_v the_o act_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o historiographer_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o common_a cost_n grafton_n p._n 128._o before_o the_o dane_n come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o brithricus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n in_o the_o year_n 779_o as_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n cross_n like_v unto_o blood_n fall_v upon_o their_o clothes_n and_o blood_n like_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 130._o a_o grant_n of_o land_n make_v by_o athelstan_n in_o this_o short_a form_n i_o king_n athelstan_n give_v unto_o paulan_n odham_n and_o rodham_n as_o good_a and_o as_o fair_a as_o ever_o they_o mine_v be_v and_o thereto_o witness_n maud_n my_o wife_n p._n 147._o when_o dunstan_n hold_v ethelred_n be_v a_o infant_n over_o the_o font_n he_o defile_v it_o with_o his_o ordure_n whereon_o dunstan_n swear_v by_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n this_o child_n will_v be_v unkind_a to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n id._n p._n 160._o when_o seward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o

of_o france_n have_v take_v cramyris_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o battle_n who_o have_v rose_n in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o disobedient_a child_n he_o enclose_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o a_o house_n set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o it_o id._n p._n 91._o fredigund_n wife_n to_o king_n chilperick_n rest_v on_o her_o bed_n her_o husband_n pass_v by_o with_o a_o little_a wand_n strike_v she_o upon_o the_o back_n the_o queen_n not_o look_v up_o and_o suppose_v the_o king_n go_v a_o hun●ing_n say_v landry_n why_o strike_v thou_o i_o thus_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n make_v semblance_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o she_o perceive_v it_o be_v the_o king_n for_o fear_v contrive_v and_o procure_v his_o death_n the_o same_o day_n as_o he_o come_v from_o hunt_v id._n p._n 109._o brunchild_n the_o wife_n to_o segebert_n the_o four_o son_n of_o lotharius_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v a_o great_a stickler_n in_o the_o french_a affair_n and_o the_o death_n of_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o prince_n be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n condemn_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o wild_a horse-tail_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o so_o to_o be_v draw_v till_o she_o be_v dead_a which_z according_o be_v do_v id._n p._n 131._o clodoveus_n son_n of_o dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o great_a dearth_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n dennis_n which_o his_o father_n have_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o silver_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o lead_n and_o the_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a id._n p._n 151._o aelfrid_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o incontinency_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o such_o a_o disease_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o lust_n but_o not_o unfit_a he_o for_o the_o manage_n he_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o according_o have_v the_o disease_n call_v ficus_fw-la fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 216._o a_o noble_a man_n name_v hebert_n have_v invite_v charles_n the_o simple_a king_n of_o france_n to_o his_o castle_n there_o treacherous_o murder_v he_o lewes_n the_o five_o his_o son_n long_a time_n after_o attain_v the_o crown_n intend_v revenge_n have_v convene_v his_o noble_n among_o which_o hebert_n be_v one_o a_o messenger_n bring_v he_o a_o letter_n which_o while_o he_o read_v and_o smile_v his_o noble_n ask_v what_o that_o letter_n import_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o in_o england_n have_v acquaint_v he_o that_o a_o husbandman_n invite_v his_o lord_n to_o dinner_n treacherous_o slay_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v and_o since_o they_o be_v thus_o meet_v he_o desire_v their_o opinion_n they_o all_o and_o hebert_n among_o they_o adjudge_v he_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o king_n turn_v to_o hebert_n tell_v he_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n who_o haste_v treacherous_o slay_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o according_o he_o be_v immediate_o execute_v id._n p._n 237._o king_n edward_n son_n of_o edgar_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o stepmother_n command_n and_o bury_v in_o wimborn_n she_o intend_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v the_o horse_n she_o rid_v on_o come_v nigh_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n fabian_z hist_o 1._o part_n p._n 255._o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n rufus_n king_n of_o england_n mind_v to_o succeed_v he_o refuse_v jerusalem_n but_o as_o author_n say_v for_o that_o refusal_n of_o providence_n never_o prosper_v after_o id._n 319._o philip_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o lewes_n son_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o youth_n ride_v through_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n for_o his_o disport_n a_o hog_n sudden_o start_v up_o which_o fright_v his_o horse_n so_o that_o he_o throw_v he_o off_o with_o so_o great_a violence_n that_o he_o die_v that_o night_n id._n p._n 332._o emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o western_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n sell_v they_o meal_n mingle_v with_o lime_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a army_n perish_v 341._o king_n henry_n the_o second_o return_v out_o of_o ireland_n when_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o be_v take_v horse_n sudden_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n of_o pale_a and_o wan_a colour_n barefoot_a in_o a_o white_a kirtyl_n and_o say_v sir_n king_n christ_n greet_v thou_o well_o and_o command_v thou_o strict_o that_o no_o market_n or_o servile_a work_n be_v hold_v upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o lordship_n out_o take_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v all_o shall_v prosper_v with_o thou_o the_o king_n bid_v the_o knight_n that_o hold_v his_o horse_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v dream_v this_o the_o man_n reply_v whether_o i_o have_v dream_v or_o no_o take_v thou_o heed_n of_o my_o say_n that_o if_o thou_o mend_v not_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v make_v thou_o sorry_a to_o thy_o life_n end_v this_o speak_v the_o man_n sudden_o vanish_v and_o the_o king_n not_o amend_v himself_o be_v unfortunate_a ever_o after_o fabian_z hist_o p._n 349._o epitaphium_fw-la h._n 2._o regis_fw-la angli_fw-la sufficit_fw-la hic_fw-la tumulus_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la orbis_n res_fw-la brevis_fw-la est_fw-la ampla_fw-la cvi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ampla_fw-la brevis_fw-la rex_fw-la henricus_fw-la eram_fw-la mihi_fw-la plurima_fw-la regna_fw-la subegi_fw-la multiplicique_fw-la modo_fw-la duxque_fw-la comesque_fw-la fui_fw-la cui_fw-la satis_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la assent_n omne_fw-la terrae_fw-la climata_fw-la terra_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la octo_fw-la pedum_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la haec_fw-la pensa_fw-la discrimina_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o in_o i_o humanae_fw-la speculum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la habe_fw-la quod_fw-la potes_fw-la instanter_fw-la operare_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la mundus_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o incautos_fw-la mors_fw-la inopina_fw-la rapit_fw-la id._n p._n 356._o epitaphium_fw-la frederici_fw-la imper._n si_fw-la probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ortûs_fw-la possent_fw-la resistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fredericus_fw-la qui_fw-la iaceo_fw-la intus_fw-la fabian_z hist_o 2._o vol._n p._n 53._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o at_o greenwich_n near_o london_n a_o lamb_n be_v yean_a have_v two_o perfect_a body_n with_o all_o their_o member_n but_o one_o head_n id_fw-la p._n 99_o in_o the_o ye●r_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o a_o woman_n in_o switzerland_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n that_o from_o the_o naval_v upward_o have_v two_o complete_a body_n and_o downward_o be_v but_o one_o and_o another_o woman_n bear_v a_o child_n who_o head_n and_o face_n be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n like_o a_o lion_n boniface_n the_o eight_o mind_v to_o get_v the_o popedom_n hire_v one_o of_o the_o chamberlain_n to_o celestine_n the_o five_o who_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o reed_n and_o say_v celestine_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v renounce_v this_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o serve_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v before_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v the_o voice_n take_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a warning_n resign_v the_o popedom_n and_o will_v have_v retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o boniface_n fear_v his_o restauration_n hold_v he_o prisoner_n and_o so_o use_v he_o that_o he_o short_o after_o die_v id_fw-la 158._o the_o three_o wife_n of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n which_o wife_n be_v sister_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgoigne_n be_v at_o one_o time_n accuse_v of_o spouse-breach_n the_o two_o elder_a convict_v and_o the_o young_a be_v clear_v the_o two_o wife_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o two_o paramour_n hang_v the_o young_a be_v restore_v to_o her_o husband_n charles_n after_o king_n of_o france_n but_o from_o he_o afterward_o divorce_v because_o her_o mother_n be_v godmother_n to_o her_o husband_n fabian_n vol._n 2._o p._n 163._o 189._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o five_o of_o france_n the_o provost_z of_o paris_n have_v in_o his_o prison_n a_o picard_n a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v hang_v the_o say_a provost_n be_v hire_v thereunto_o with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n take_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o put_v

seria_fw-la p._n 75._o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v congratulate_v charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o his_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o lutheran_n send_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o withal_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o christ_n in_o her_o arm_n be_v michael_n angelo_n most_o curious_a masterpiece_n the_o messenger_n in_o his_o journey_n fall_v sick_a and_o light_v upon_o a_o merchant_n of_o lucca_n who_o pretend_v himself_o a_o retainer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n though_o he_o be_v for_o injury_n receive_v a_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o deliver_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o present_a to_o he_o to_o present_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o undertake_v it_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o paris_n get_v a_o limner_n that_o bear_v ill_o will_v to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o draw_v a_o picture_n of_o equal_a bigness_n in_o which_o instead_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v portray_v the_o cardinal_n the_o queen_n his_o niece_n the_o queen_n mother_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o wife_n all_o stark_a naked_a their_o arm_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o their_o leg_n twist_v in_o he_o this_o be_v put_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o other_o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o council_n but_o return_v have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o reserve_v the_o open_v the_o case_n till_o the_o next_o day_n where_o have_v invite_v those_o lady_n and_o many_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n they_o find_v themselves_o miserable_o deceive_v and_o disappoint_v and_o exceed_o ashamed_a id._n p._n 39_o immanuel_n historical_a collection_n century_n xiii_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n invent_v the_o science_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o invention_n shall_v not_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o general_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o adam_n have_v foretell_v they_o make_v two_o pillar_n the_o one_o of_o brick_n the_o other_o of_o stone_n and_o ingrave_v in_o they_o both_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v invent_v that_o the_o brick_n may_v outstand_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o stone_n the_o water_n that_o of_o brick_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lycia_n to_o this_o day_n josephus_n jewish_n antiq_fw-la p._n 6._o the_o demonstration_n in_o astronomy_n have_v never_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o antediluvian_n patriarch_n have_v they_o not_o live_v at_o least_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o great_a year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o t●at_a number_n id._n p._n 8._o the_o jew_n who_o descend_v from_o isaac_n be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n but_o the_o arabian_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o ishmael_n the_o thirteen_o year_n as_o he_o be_v id._n p._n 17._o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n since_o not_o long_a time_n ago_o god_n think_v it_o good_a the_o sea_n of_o pamphilia_n divide_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o alexander_n king_n of_o macedon_n soldier_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o persia_n josephus_n p._n 52._o jephtae_fw-la sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a which_o oblation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o awe_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o god_n id._n p._n 120._o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v transplant_v from_o persia_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o prosperity_n call_v they_o their_o cousin_n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v their_o fortune_n to_o be_v on_o the_o decline_a hand_n they_o abjure_v their_o consanguinity_n and_o renounce_v any_o lawful_a parentage_n or_o amity_n and_o say_v they_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o country_n and_o draw_v thither_o from_o a_o foreign_a nation_n id._n 244._o and_o 304._o alexander_n meeting_n jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o adore_v not_o he_o but_o god_n who_o in_o that_o likeness_n have_v former_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o persia_n and_o receive_v the_o jew_n with_o much_o favour_n when_o all_o his_o soldier_n intend_v and_o suppose_v he_o do_v so_o to_o their_o destruction_n id._n p._n 286._o when_o the_o law_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ptolemy_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v of_o demetrius_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o poet_n nor_o historiographer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a to_o who_o demetrius_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o hardy_a to_o touch_v that_o work_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o every_o way_n admirable_a assure_v he_o also_o that_o certain_a man_n it_o at_o have_v set_v their_o hand_n thereto_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n for_o so_o do_v as_o theopompus_n who_o intend_v to_o reduce_v certain_a content_n of_o that_o law_n have_v be_v distract_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o day_n and_o that_o have_v some_o intermission_n he_o appease_v god_n by_o prayer_n conjecture_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o malady_n moreover_o he_o be_v certify_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n that_o this_o inconvenience_n befall_v he_o because_o he_o have_v too_o curious_o search_v into_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n and_o have_v intend_v to_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o profane_a man_n from_o which_o enterprise_n since_o he_o have_v defisted_a he_o recover_v his_o right_a wit_n again_o he_o likewise_o insinuate_v further_o that_o theodestes_n the_o tragic_a poet_n intend_v to_o make_v mention_n in_o some_o of_o his_o poem_n of_o a_o history_n write_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v strike_v blind_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v from_o his_o audacious_a presumption_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n after_o he_o have_v appease_v god_n displeasure_n id._n 294._o hircanus_n with_o other_o noble_n that_o wish_v he_o not_o well_o be_v invite_v by_o ptolemy_n to_o a_o banquet_n or_o feast_n the_o other_o noble_n to_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o he_o lay_v all_o their_o bone_n on_o the_o table_n before_o hircanus_n and_o suborn_v tryphon_n the_o king_n jester_n to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n see_v wha●_n store_n of_o bone_n be_v before_o hircanus_n hereby_o you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o his_o father_n have_v fleece_v syria_n as_o he_o have_v bare_v these_o bone_n of_o flesh_n the_o king_n laugh_v ask_v hircanus_n how_o he_o come_v by_o so_o many_o bone_n before_o he_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v he_o o_o king_n for_o dog_n devour_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o bone_n as_o these_o do_v but_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o eat_v the_o bone_n as_o i_o do_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n joseph_n p._n 301._o four_o thousand_o jew_n on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n not_o resist_v the_o stop_v their_o mouth_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o may_v not_o violate_v the_o sabba●h_n but_o mathias_n instruct_v they_o better_o and_o afterward_o prevaile●_n with_o they_o to_o make_v resistance_n and_o fight_n with_o their_o enemy_n if_o assault_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n id._n p._n 30●_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v before_o christ_n the_o temple_n be_v lay_v desolate_a be_v antiochus_n and_o continue_v so_o three_o year_n and_o be_v then_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a use_n and_o be_v solemn_o dedicate_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n the_o son_n of_o mathias_n and_o a_o festival_n institute_v for_o eight_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n observe_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v institute_v without_o divine_a appointment_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o light_n because_o as_o josephus_n conjecture_n so_o great_a felicity_n begin_v to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n contrary_n to_o all_o hope_n joseph_n p._n 309._o polybius_n write_v that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o violent_a sickness_n through_o god_n justice_n for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n in_o persia_n but_o josephus_n charge_v it_o on_o the_o sacrilege_n he_o commit_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o do_v the_o other_o he_o only_o intend_v id._n p._n 311._o eleazar_n judas_n brother_n see_v a_o huge_a elephant_n arm_v with_o royal_a trappings_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n antiochus_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o run_v against_o he_o with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n and_o after_o he_o ●ad_v slay_v divers_a of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o the_o elephant_n and_o scatter_v the_o rest_n he_o thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o wound_v he_o to_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o elephant_n fall_v upon_o eleazar_n slay_v he_o with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o joseph_n ant._n p._n 312._o onius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o the_o king_n

the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac●_n and_o there_o excommunicate_v his_o suffragan_a bishop_n thence_o the_o king_n by_o threaten_v otherwise_o to_o expel_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n out_o of_o high_a kingdom_n get_v he_o banish_v and_o send_v all_o his_o kindred_n and_o well-willer_n out_o of_o england_n becket_n have_v get_v the_o french●ing_n ●ing_z and_o the_o pope_n to_o back_v he_o but_z lucius_z the_o antipope_n die_v and_o barborossa_n the_o emperor_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o emperor_n treat_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o cardinal_n to_o choose_v another_o pope_n which_o the_o pope_n fear_v first_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n friend_n and_o then_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o becket_n which_o after_o two_o or_o three_o attempt_n in_o vain_a becket_n still_o add_v in_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n salvo_n honore_n dei_fw-la which_o the_o king_n just_o dislike_v because_o whatever_o displease_v he_o he_o will_v affirm_v be_v against_o god_n honour_n yet_o at_o last_o be_v make_v friend_n and_o the_o arh-bishop_n send_v home_o but_o not_o full_o restore_v till_o he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o a_o while_n at_o canterbury_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o contrary_o he_o immediate_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o young_a king_n coronation_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o he_o make_v he_o archbishop_a or_o send_v for_o he_o home_o and_o withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o chance_n ever_o to_o do_v for_o unthankful_a man_n otherwise_o some_o or_o other_o will_v have_v make_v this_o proud_a priest_n a_o example_n to_o all_o such_o troublesome_a p●rturbers_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o state_n four_o knight_n hear_v these_o word_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n on_o innocent_n day_n and_o after_o ●hey_n have_v treat_v with_o he_o to_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o evening_n they_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n they_o kill_v he_o the_o monk_n immediate_o bury_v his_o body_n which_o be_v afterward_o take_v up_o and_o lay_v in_o a_o most_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o this_o massacre_n excommunicate_v the_o author_n and_o consenter_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o purge_v himself_o by_o oath_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v before_o he_o have_v do_v this_o strange_a penance_n first_o he_o shall_v pray_v devout_o at_o the_o shrine_n of_o this_o new_a martyr_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v in_o the_o chapter_n house_n receive_v of_o every_o monk_n one_o lash_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v two_o hundred_o soldier_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o revoke_v the_o declaration_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n that_o original_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o murder_n all_o this_o such_o be_v those_o time_n the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o perform_v bp._n godw._n live_v of_o the_o bps._n p._n 95._o giraldas_n cambrensis_fw-la speak_v concern_v baldwin_n the_o forth_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a monk_n than_o abbot_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o ●ope_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n greet_v he_o thus_o urban_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o most_o fervent_a monk_n the_o zealous_a abbot_n the_o lukewarm_a bishop_n and_o careless_a archbishop_n greeting_n this_o bishop_n will_v needs_o attend_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n and_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n id._n p._n 100l_n king_n richard_z the_o first_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o leopald_n archduke_n of_o austria_n at_o what_o time_n the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v void_a effectual_o by_o his_o letter_n endeavour_v and_o prevail_v that_o hubert_n walter_n who_o have_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a while_o his_o pall_n be_v fetch_v from_o rome_n he_o go_v to_o merton_n and_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n he_o prevail_v for_o a_o quarter_n part_n of_o the_o revenue_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o one_o year_n which_o with_o the_o plate_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o sell_v be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n ransom_n be_v 150000_o mark_n the_o king_n at_o his_o return_n make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n who_o be_v before_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n want_v no_o authority_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o two_o year_n after_o his_o preferment_n he_o gather_v to_o the_o king_n use_n 1100000_o mark_n devize_v the_o assize_n of_o bread_n weight_n and_o measure_n for_o wine_n oil_n and_o corn_n be_v a_o great_a housekeeper_n bu●lt_v a_o monastery_n at_o derham_n in_o northfolk_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v wall_v and_o moat_a so_o as_o the_o water_n encompass_v the_o tower_n of_o london_n increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o procure_v divers_a privilege_n to_o it_o build_v a_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n consent_n hardly_o obtain_v and_o that_o not_o without_o this_o express_a condition_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v there_o be_v consecrate_a nor_o abbot_n admit_v nor_o order_n administer_v he_o live_v twelve_o year_n archbishop_n both_o belove_v of_o prince_n and_o people_n blame_v for_o nothing_o but_o ambition_n in_o hold_v so_o many_o place_n of_o power_n which_o temporal_a office_n on_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o lay_v down_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v july_n 15_o 1205._o id._n p._n 105._o king_n john_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v at_o hubert_n death_n of_o who_o it_o seem_v they_o stand_v in_o some_o awe_n the_o king_n when_o he_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o use_v this_o expression_n methinks_v quoth_v he_o i_o be_o now_o indeed_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v they_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o upon_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v make_v two_o election_n the_o pope_n void_v both_o impose_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n one_o stephen_n langton_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n have_v he_o orderly_o enter_v the_o king_n forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o england_n the_o pope_n hereon_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o all_o divine_a service_n cease_v except_o baptism_n auricular_a confession_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o particular_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n himself_o which_o he_o little_o regard_v till_o he_o perceive_v the_o french_a king_n ready_a to_o invade_v he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o desert_n he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o resign_v his_o ●rown_n and_o take_v it_o from_o he_o pay_v a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n and_o at_o last_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n have_v first_o admit_v the_o archbishop_n into_o his_o land_n and_o restore_v he_o his_o revenue_n the_o arch_a bishop_n call_v a_o convocation_n at_o osnias_n whither_o come_v a_o young_a man_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v accompany_v by_o two_o woman_n whereof_o one_o profess_v herself_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_o magdalen_n but_o this_o counterfeit_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o pain_n real_o crucify_v present_o after_o he_o translate_v the_o bone_n of_o becket_n with_o so_o great_a expense_n at_o the_o solemnity_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o four_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o debt_n it_o cast_v his_o see_n and_o church_n into_o he_o first_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o and_o die_v july_n the_o nine_o 1228._o bp._n godw._n p._n 108._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o many_o italian_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v much_o spit_v at_o certain_a mad_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o by_o force_n to_o thresh_v out_o their_o corn_n every_o where_o and_o give_v it_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o also_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o of_o

hundred_o and_o nineteen_o one_o bernard_n calvert_n of_o andover_n ride_v from_o st._n george_n church_n in_o southwark_n to_o dover_n from_o thence_o pass_v by_o barge_n to_o calais_n in_o france_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v back_o to_o st._n george_n church_n in_o the_o same_o day_n set_v out_o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o return_v about_o eight_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o evening_n fresh_a and_o lusty_a sr._n r._n baker_n p._n 605._o sr._n francis_n michael_n a_o chief_a assistant_n to_o sr._n george_n montpesson_n be_v degrade_v and_o make_v to_o ride_v with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o horse_n tail_n through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o one_o id._n p._n 605._o when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o go_v into_o spain_n gondamer_n lie_v here_o ambassador_n receive_v three_o hundred_o pound_n of_o one_o lady_n to_o be_v groom_n of_o the_o stool_n when_o the_o princess_n shall_v come_v and_o of_o another_o a_o round_a sum_n to_o be_v mother_n of_o the_o maid_n and_o of_o divers_z other_o the_o like_a for_o other_o place_n p._n 605._o george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shoot_v at_o a_o deer_n the_o arrow_n glance_v kill_v a_o man_n id._n 615._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n within_o a_o mile_n of_o nottingham_n so_o great_a a_o thunder_n happen_v that_o it_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o house_n and_o church_n thereabouts_o many_o be_v hurt_v and_o five_o or_o six_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o yet_o their_o flesh_n and_o skin_n not_o perish_v and_o hailstone_n fall_v fifteen_o inch_n about_o id._n p._n 466._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n a_o strange_a accident_n happen_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o murderer_n which_o be_v this_o one_o anne_n water_n entice_v by_o a_o lover_n of_o she_o consent_v to_o have_v her_o husband_n strangle_v who_o they_o bury_v secret_o under_o a_o dunghill_n in_o the_o cow-house_n whereupon_o the_o man_n be_v miss_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o wife_n make_v show_n of_o wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o ●ne_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n dreamed●hat_o ●hat_z his_o neighbour_n water_n be_v strangle_v and_o ●uried_v under_o the_o dunghill_n in_o the_o cow-house_n and_o upon_o declare_v of_o his_o dream_n search_v be_v make_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v find_v the_o wife_n be_v apprehend_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o be_v burn_v id._n p._n 614._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o april_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o standish_n in_o lancaster_n a_o maiden_n child_n be_v bear_v have_v four_o leg_n four_o arm_n two_o belly_n join_v to_o one_o back_o one_o head_n with_o two_o face_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o behind_o like_o the_o picture_n of_o janus_n sr._n r._n baker_n p._n 615._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o on_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o hamptshire_n one_o john_n hitckil_n a_o carpenter_n lie_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o young_a child_n be_v himself_o and_o his_o child_n both_o burn_v to_o death_n with_o a_o sudden_a lightning_n no_o fire_n appear_v outward_o upon_o he_o and_o yet_o lie_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o three_o day_n till_o he_o be_v quite_o consume_v to_o ash_n p._n 615._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o the_o sea_n break_v into_o somersetshire_n and_o glocestershire_n and_o drown_v eighty_o person_n and_o do_v twenty_o thousand_o pound_n worth_a of_o hurt_n at_o which_o stoud_n hare_n fox_n dog_n and_o other_o several_a beast_n of_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n be_v peaceable_a together_o p._n 611._o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o may_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o two_o a_o rich_a merchant_n daughter_n of_o antwerp_n come_v to_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o lamentable_a end_n she_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n and_o inend_v to_o show_v herself_o in_o her_o great_a gallantry_n send_v for_o two_o laundress_n to_o dress_v her_o ruff_n than_o great_o in_o fashion_n who_o bring_v they_o home_o as_o well_o dress_v as_o possible_o they_o can_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o her_o foolish_a curiosity_n she_o in_o great_a rage_n begin_v to_o swear_v curse_n and_o ban_v and_o to_o row_v the_o ruff_n on_o the_o ground_n wish_v the_o devil_n may_v take_v she_o when_o she_o wear_v any_o of_o they_o again_o in_o which_o time_n by_o god_n permission_n the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o gallant_a suitor_n come_v to_o she_o and_o question_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o rage_n she_o tell_v he_o how_o she_o be_v abuse_v in_o set_v her_o ruff_n he_o undertake_v to_o please_v she_o dress_v they_o who_o like_v they_o put_v they_o on_o and_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v very_o well_o please_v but_o while_o she_o be_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n kiss_v she_o and_o writhe_v her_o neck_n kill_v she_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v for_o her_o burial_n and_o when_o four_o man_n go_v to_o move_v the_o coffin_n they_o can_v not_o then_o six_o try_v but_o can_v not_o they_o open_v the_o coffin_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v go_v there_o be_v see_v sit_v therein_o a_o black_a cat_n very_o lean_a and_o deform_v set_v of_o great_a ruff_n and_o frizle_v of_o hair_n to_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o wonder_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n and_o instance_n of_o go●s_n displeasure_n against_o pride_n and_o fantastical_a curiosity_n peter_n stub_n anatomy_n of_o abuse_n p._n 44._o the_o eight_o day_n of_o february_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o eight_o citizen_n of_o swaben_n who_o name_n be_v adam_n giebens_n george_n kepel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o lord_n day_n will_v needs_o go_v to_o a_o tavern_n and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o one_o anthony_n hage_n a_o pious_a person_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o call_v for_o store_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wine_n the_o host_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o divine_a service_n be_v pass_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n but_o they_o all_o except_o adam_n giebens_n tell_v he_o they_o loathe_v that_o exercise_n and_o when_o the_o good_a host_n will_v give_v they_o none_o and_o command_v his_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n they_o fall_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o wish_v the_o devil_n shall_v break_v their_o neck_n if_o they_o go_v thence_o till_o they_o have_v wine_n straightway_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n appear_v bring_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n and_o demand_v why_o they_o carouse_v not_o and_o drink_v to_o they_o say_v good_a fellow_n be_v merry_a you_o shall_v have_v wine_n enough_o for_o you_o seem_v lusty_a lad_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pay_v i_o well_o who_o inconsiderate_o answer_v they_o will_v pay_v he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v gage_v their_o neck_n yea_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o they_o continue_v swill_v till_o they_o can_v hardly_o see_v one_o another_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n their_o host_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v pay_v the_o shot_n whereat_o their_o heart_n wax_v cold_a but_o the_o devil_n comfort_v they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o now_o you_o must_v drink_v boil_a lead_n pitch_n and_o brimstone_n with_o i_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n for_o evermore_o hereupon_o he_o make_v their_o eye_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o as_o broad_a as_o saucer_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o ever_o they_o can_v speak_v again_o the_o devil_n prevent_v they_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o throw_v horrible_a flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o me●●●●_n thus_o all_o these_o except_o adam_n giebens_n who_o counsel_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a passage_n miserable_o perish_v and_o be_v thus_o record_v as_o a_o terrible_a instance_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o profane_a drunkard_n stub_n anatomy_n p._n 78._o the_o four_o day_n of_o july_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o two_o drunken_a varlet_n call_v at_o a_o inn_n and_o sit_v swill_v so_o long_o in_o the_o town_n of_o nakershofew_n in_o almain_n till_o they_o be_v as_o drink_v as_o sw●aes_n then_o one_o of_o they_o pour_v forth_o wine_n carowse_v to_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o pledge_v he_o ask_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v drink_v quoth_v this_o varlet_n drink_v to_o god_n this_o do_v he_o

husband_n bring_v a_o portion_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o party_n which_o she_o immediate_o give_v to_o her_o parent_n for_o their_o care_n and_o cost_v in_o breed_n which_o if_o they_o have_v need_v the_o parent_n may_v spend_v if_o not_o they_o give_v again_o to_o the_o daughter_n to_o give_v to_o her_o son_n or_o spend_v at_o her_o pleasure_n so_o that_o among_o they_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v most_o rich_a that_o have_v most_o daughter_n juan_n gonçcales_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr china_n p._n 44._o in_o the_o province_n of_o china_n near_o tartary_n they_o have_v this_o remarkable_a custom_n their_o law_n require_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v by_o such_o a_o age_n or_o else_o to_o profess_v religion_n and_o live_v single_a now_o those_o that_o can_v match_v themselves_o may_v but_o for_o those_o that_o can_v they_o have_v this_o provision_n the_o governor_n and_o viceroy_n in_o each_o province_n appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n and_o chief_a city_n at_o which_o and_o to_o which_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o marry_v may_v and_o do_v come_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o twelve_o principal_a man_n be_v appoint_v judge_n before_o who_o they_o present_v themselves_o who_o take_v their_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o person_n and_o substance_n wherewith_o to_o endow_v their_o wife_n and_o then_o of_o the_o number_n and_o if_o they_o find_v more_o of_o the_o one_o sex_n than_o t_z e_z other_z they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o supernumeraries_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v first_o provide_v the_o next_o year_n six_o of_o these_o judge_n divide_v the_o man_n into_o three_o part_n the_o very_a rich_a the_o indifferent_a the_o poor_a the_o other_o six_o judge_n the_o mean_a while_n divide_v the_o maid_n into_o the_o beautiful_a the_o indifferent_a the_o unhandsome_a which_o do_v the_o judge_n give_v the_o beautiful_a to_o the_o very_a rich_a and_o they_o give_v what_o the_o judge_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o indifferent_a rich_a to_o the_o indifferent_n handsome_a who_o pay_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o the_o unhandsome_a to_o the_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o money_n the_o rich_a pay_v divide_v by_o equal_a portion_n thus_o in_o one_o day_n they_o be_v all_o marry_a though_o paradventure_n not_o all_o well_o content_v id._n p._n 46._o the_o king_n of_o china_n beside_o his_o queen_n make_v choice_n of_o thirty_o concubine_n of_o the_o most_o beautiful_a lady_n in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o live_v in_o the_o royal_a palace_n while_o he_o live_v and_o when_o he_o die_v take_v this_o care_n for_o they_o that_o after_o his_o obsequy_n be_v past_a his_o successor_n do_v cause_v these_o thirty_o concubine_n to_o be_v most_o curious_o and_o rich_a array_v and_o then_o place_v in_o a_o large_a hall_n so_o veil_v that_o none_o may_v know_v they_o or_o see_v their_o face_n which_o do_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o hall_n thirty_o of_o the_o principal_a noble_a man_n who_o the_o dea●_n king_n nominate_v in_o his_o will_n either_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o nomination_n and_o each_o of_o they_o take_v one_o of_o those_o lady_n so_o veil_v and_o accoutre_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o lead_v she_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o keep_v she_o for_o his_o wi●e_n and_o high_o respect_v she_o have_v a_o yearly_a constant_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o royal_a palace_n for_o her_o honourable_a maintenance_n gonçales_n hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr china_n p_o 46._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n walk_v in_o his_o ●hamber_n without_o his_o gown_n and_o robe_n two_o cardinal_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o draw_v back_o but_o he_o call_v they_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o robe_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o sun_n since_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v his_o in_o the_o shade_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o and_o compel_v they_o though_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v aside_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o cuerpo_fw-es have_v thus_o walk_v a_o little_a while_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o what_o will_v our_o roman_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o thus_o walk_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n they_o answer_v they_o will_v esteem_v we_o rogue_n and_o hardly_o suffer_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o they_o without_o ignominious_a usage_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n reply_v behold_v my_o brethren_n how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o garment_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o injury_n and_o procure_v to_o we_o so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o holiness_n melander_n p._n 33._o when_o tecelius_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o with_o his_o indulgence_n into_o germany_n a_o certain_a saxon_a carrier_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v grant_v he_o pardon_v for_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v already_o but_o those_o he_o shall_v commit_v thereafter_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v give_v he_o ten_o crown_n the_o monk_n pause_v upon_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a case_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v give_v thirty_o his_o power_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v extend_v to_o pardon_v which_o be_v do_v tecelius_n rejoice_v at_o the_o purchase_n he_o have_v make_v return_v with_o his_o money_n this_o carrier_n way-lays_a he_o rob_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o town_n tecelius_n be_v go_v to_o who_o be_v come_v accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o carrier_n plead_v that_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o so_o produce_v the_o pope_n bull_n that_o he_o have_v from_o tecelius_n the_o magistrate_n give_v credit_n to_o it_o tecelius_n have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o and_o be_v laugh_v and_o hiss_v from_o the_o bar_n with_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n otho_fw-la meland_n joca_fw-la seria_fw-la p._n 55._o hemingius_n a_o worthy_a divine_a relate_v this_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v grievous_o trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n apply_v herself_o to_o a_o scholar_n for_o remedy_n and_o promise_v he_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v she_o a_o good_a reward_n the_o scholar_n though_o utter_o ignorant_a yet_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n undertake_v it_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o write_v character_n never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o under_o they_o in_o great_a letter_n the_o devil_n pull_v out_o thy_o eye_n and_o fill_v the_o hole_n with_o dung_n this_o paper_n for_n ded_fw-we up_o and_o sow_v in_o a_o cloth_n he_o command_v the_o woman_n to_o wear_v abou●_n her_o neck_n she_o obey_v and_o be_v cure_v about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v she_o wear_v opens_z the_o bag_n cause_v the_o paper_n to_o be_v read_v be_v exceed_o displease_v at_o it_o throws_z away_o the_o paper_n and_o her_o distemper_n in_o her_o eye_n again_o return_v otho_fw-la mela._n joca_fw-la seria_fw-la p._n 91._o jacobus_n latomus_fw-la who_o have_v write_v against_o luther_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n cause_v to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o some_o of_o those_o they_o call_v magistri_fw-la nostri_fw-la at_o paris_n and_o say_v with_o grief_n and_o deep_a sigh_n i_o have_v therefore_o call_v you_o together_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n which_o you_o so_o furious_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o you_o defend_v be_v wicked_a and_o devilish_a and_o that_o for_o writing_n which_o against_o my_o conscience_n know_o and_o witting_o i_o have_v put_v forth_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a wretch_n when_o they_o amaze_o behold_v he_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n though_o he_o judge_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o banishment_n punishment_n and_o death_n that_o through_o his_o mean_n many_o have_v suffer_v add_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o labour_v to_o comfort_v i_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o damn_v and_o with_o this_o word_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n otho_fw-la meland_n 107._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o two_o brethren_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n and_o leonard_n schyker_n live_v near_o a_o city_n call_v mullegas_n meet_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n at_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n with_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v anabaptist_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o enthusiastical_a discourse_n and_o gesture_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n thomas_n command_v his_o brother_n leonard_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n who_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unfitting_a he_o reply_v nothing_o

can_v be_v do_v there_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o sudden_o draw_v one_o his_o sword_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n head_n which_o do_v while_o the_o company_n astonish_v be_v lament_v he_o run_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n and_o cry_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v that_o morning_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v do_v the_o fact_n be_v divulge_v he_o be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o therefore_o just_o execute_v id._n p._n 124._o a_o certain_a age_a inn_n keeper_n of_o a_o considerable_a estate_n who_o have_v only_o one_o child_n and_o that_o a_o daughter_n entertain_v a_o stranger_n into_o his_o service_n who_o be_v poor_a but_o industrious_a and_o have_v obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o master_n daughter_n but_o be_v poor_a though_o otherwise_o respect_v by_o his_o master_n can_v not_o gain_v her_o father_n consent_n the_o host_n wife_n and_o daughter_n go_v to_o the_o bath_n leave_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o house_n to_o he_o it_o happen_v the_o first_o night_n to_o come_v a_o merchant_n who_o he_o kill_v bury_v in_o the_o stable_a sell_v his_o horse_n and_o clothes_n and_o take_v all_o he_o have_v no_o one_o live_v beside_o himself_o conscious_a to_o it_o the_o master_n return_v find_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o good_a content_n not_o long_o after_o he_o show_v his_o master_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v send_v from_o his_o friend_n which_o acquaint_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o have_v send_v he_o eighty_o crown_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o look_v after_o what_o estate_n be_v leave_v he_o he_o desire_v leave_v to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o master_n that_o he_o will_v not_o buy_v a_o horse_n nor_o carry_v so_o much_o money_n with_o he_o but_o leave_v it_o with_o his_o master_n and_o say_v he_o will_v rather_o live_v in_o that_o city_n than_o any_o where_o else_o he_o go_v returns_z and_o feign_v thing_n concern_v what_o be_v leave_v he_o he_o put_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o steal_v money_n into_o his_o master_n hand_n who_o hereby_o be_v persuade_v to_o gratify_v his_o daughter_n desire_n and_o give_v way_n for_o she_o to_o marry_v he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o law_n die_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o good_a repute_n for_o many_o year_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o chief_a magistracy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v one_o day_n sit_v among_o his_o brethren_n the_o magistrate_n in_o judgement_n on_o a_o murderer_n he_o have_v give_v his_o sentence_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o he_o arise_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o murder_n and_o theft_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o sentence_n to_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o they_o suppose_v he_o distemper_v with_o melancholy_n but_o he_o reply_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v he_o innocent_a and_o as_o to_o other_o gross_a offence_n he_o be_v faultless_a yet_o of_o this_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o they_o will_v send_v they_o shall_v find_v the_o b●nes_n of_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o stable_a they_o send_v find_v he_o so_o and_o condemn_v he_o who_o go_v most_o willing_o to_o his_o execution_n where_o with_o the_o other_o he_o be_v behead_v otho_fw-la meland_n p._n 128._o a_o silesian_n noble_a man_n have_v invite_v guest_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o dinner_n come_v his_o provision_n ready_a his_o guest_n excuse_v themselves_o at_o which_o be_v provoke_v to_o passion_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n let_v all_o the_o devil_n come_v if_o no_o man_n will_n this_o speak_v he_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o preacher_n sermon_n but_o be_v there_o behold_v the_o guest_n he_o wish_v for_o come_v in_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a shape_n on_o horseback_n and_o bid_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n go_v tell_v his_o master_n that_o his_o guest_n be_v come_v the_o servant_n full_a of_o consternation_n go_v to_o the_o church_n acquaint_v his_o master_n who_o consult_v the_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n all_o his_o family_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n and_o forget_v a_o child_n lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n which_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o keep_v revel-rout_n to_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf'_v of_o cat_n and_o man_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o dish_n of_o meat_n these_o when_o the_o neighbour_n and_o minister_n and_o other_o see_v oh_o say_v the_o father_n where_o be_v my_o poor_a infant_n immediate_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o window_n and_o show_v it_o to_o they_o the_o amaze_a noble_a man_n be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o child_n have_v a_o servant_n that_o fear_v god_n who_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o good_a servant_n reply_v i_o will_v commit_v my_o life_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v in_o and_o by_o his_o help_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n his_o master_n bid_v he_o go_v and_o god_n go_v with_o thou_o and_o help_v thou_o and_o confirm_v thy_o courage_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n pray_v to_o he_o the_o servant_n go_v in_o and_o come_v before_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n in_o horrible_a shape_n sitting_z standing_z walk_a creep_a and_o all_o run_n towards_o he_o cry_v out_o ho_o ho_o fellow_n what_o do_v thou_o here_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v encourage_v by_o divine_a assistance_n thus_o bespeak_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o child_n in_o his_o arm_n deliver_v i_o the_o child_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o child_n be_v i_o bid_v thy_o master_n come_v and_o fetch_v it_o himself_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n say_v i_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o my_o place_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v i_o and_o know_v that_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o office_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o office_n and_o by_o the_o help_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o infant_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o take_v the_o child_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o but_o cry_v our_o oh_o knave_n oh_o knave_n leave_v the_o child_n or_o we_o will_v tear_v thou_o in_o piece_n he_o not_o regard_v their_o threat_n come_v away_o and_o bring_v the_o child_n safe_a to_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n after_o a_o few_o day_n disappear_v and_o the_o whole_a family_n return_v quiet_o into_o the_o house_n otho_fw-la mel._n p._n 129._o ex_fw-la sel._n in_o genesin_n when_o tecelius_n come_v into_o mesnia_n with_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n preach_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o promise_v his_o auditor_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o rare_a relic_n to_o wi●_n a_o quill_n of_o the_o angel_n michael_n wing_n which_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o he_o mention_v rev._n 12._o pull_v out_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o place_n hear_v this_o impudent_a lie_n and_o dine_a with_o tecelius_n at_o the_o minister_n house_n who_o have_v lay_v his_o case_n in_o which_o his_o quill_n be_v in_o the_o window_n the_o schoolmaster_n take_v it_o out_o privy_o and_o fill_v the_o case_n with_o coal_n tecelius_n return_v to_o preach_v and_o magnificent_o speak_v of_o his_o relic_n when_o he_o open_v the_o case_n find_v the_o quill_n go_v and_o coal_n in_o the_o room_n the_o devil_n help_v he_o at_o this_o loss_n to_o invent_v this_o lie_n friend_n say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o to_o show_v the_o quill_n of_o st._n michael_n wing_n but_o have_v mistake_v the_o case_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v bring_v that_o in_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o coal_n with_o which_o that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n laurence_n be_v broil_v to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n otho_fw-la melander_n joca_fw-la seria_fw-la p._n 184._o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o t●ere_o be_v in_o hatzfeld_n in_o hassia_n a_o bold_a and_o dare_a tailor_n that_o have_v kill_v a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o flee_v his_o country_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v kill_v two_o and_o pay_v the_o price_n obtain_v the_o pope_n letter_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o murder_a two_o priest_n return_v with_o these_o home_n he_o make_v his_o

thief_n and_o perjure_a person_n blind_a if_o it_o touch_v their_o eye_n and_o in_o ireland_n there_o be_v a_o lake_n into_o which_o if_o you_o put_v a_o pole_n or_o stake_n what_o be_v above_o water_n will_v continue_v wood_n what_o in_o the_o water_n will_v be_v stone_n what_o still_o in_o the_o ground_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o iron_n polycronicon_fw-la fol._n 14_o 17_o 19_o 20_o 29_o 30_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n begin_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mount_n caelius_n and_o so_o sleep_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o rise_v about_o the_o last_o of_o theodosius_n and_o be_v know_v to_o sleep_v to_o long_o by_o the_o old_a money_n they_o have_v about_o they_o polycronicon_fw-la f._n 67._o pope_n leo_n the_o six_o when_o a_o woman_n on_o christmas_n day_n kiss_v his_o hand_n he_o be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n he_o thereupon_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v i●_n again_o by_o miracle_n restore_v id._n f._n 180._o cunebertus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n consult_v with_o one_o of_o his_o secretary_n how_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o knight_n aldo_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o hum_n of_o a_o great_a fly_n who_o foot_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o a_o knife_n aldo_n suspect_v nothing_o come_v to_o court_n be_v meet_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n who_o say_v beware_v aldo_n if_o thou_o come_v to_o court_v the_o king_n will_v kill_v thou_o whereupon_o he_o flee_v to_o saint_n roman_n church_n and_o take_v sactuary_n and_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o aldo_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o a_o halt_a man_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o the_o king_n perceive_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o foot_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o recover_v aldo_n to_o grace_n id._n fol._n 216._o of_o adhelme_v bishop_n of_o sherbone_n it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bed_n a_o fair_a maid_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o psalter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o adhelme_v have_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n he_o put_v back_o his_o chesible_a suppose_v his_o servant_n have_v be_v there_o to_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o sunbeam_n hold_v it_o up_o from_o fall_v and_o baptise_v a_o child_n that_o be_v father_v on_o pope_n sergius_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o nine_o day_n old_a if_o sergius_n have_v beget_v he_o and_o the_o child_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v innocent_a id._n f._n 213._o charles_n the_o son_n of_o pipin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v seize_v on_o much_o of_o the_o church_n poss●ssions_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n show_v eucherius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n how_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v torment_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n then_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o eucherius_n the_o abbot_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o pipinas_n his_o priest_n go_v to_o charles_n his_o grave_n and_o turn_v off_o the_o ●tone_n and_o see_v a_o great_a dragon_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n find_v id._n f._n 215._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v st._n bennet_n body_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o mount_n cassin_n the_o monk_n of_o florence_n weep_v and_o fa_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o body_n may_v abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o that_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v strike_v stark_o blind_a polycron_n f._n 218._o one_o gingulphus_n of_o burgogne_n leave_v his_o wife_n because_o of_o her_o spouse-breach_n and_o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o the_o clerk_n that_o keep_v she_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o but_o his_o wife_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o miracle_n and_o say_v when_o gingulphus_n my_o husband_n do_v miracle_n my_o arse_n shall_v sing_v and_o so_o afterward_o as_o often_o as_o she_o speak_v her_o low_a end_n will_v sing_v with_o a_o foul_a noise_n id._n ibid._n w●en_o rollo_n the_o dane_n besiege_v cornutum_fw-la a_o city_n in_o italy_n the_o citizen_n trust_v not_o in_o their_o wall_n nor_o in_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o take_v our_o lady_n smock_n that_o charles_n the_o bald_a have_v bring_v with_o other_o relic_n from_o constantinople_n and_o set_v this_o smock_n upon_o a_o pinnacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n the_o enemy_n make_v game_n and_o shot_n at_o it_o and_o be_v immediate_o smite_v with_o blindness_n and_o the_o city_n thereby_o deliver_v id._n f._n 228._o fifteen_o man_n and_o three_o woman_n lead_v a_o dance_n in_o st._n magnus_n churchyard_n at_o christmas_n night_n the_o priest_n offend_v at_o they_o though_o his_o daughter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v so_o do_v for_o twelve_o month_n and_o according_o they_o do_v without_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n id._n f._n 247._o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n will_v have_v deprive_v wulstan_n of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o have_v place_v in_o a_o norman_a wulstan_n take_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pitch_v it_o in_o the_o hard_a stone_n at_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n foot_n that_o lie_v there_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v take_v it_o out_o say_v a_o better_a man_n than_o thou_o be_v take_v it_o to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o he_o again_o take_v it_o away_o now_o if_o thou_o can_v id._n f._n 273._o geoffrey_n plantagenet_n earl_n of_o anjow_a father_n to_o henry_n fitz_fw-fr empress_n king_n of_o england_n come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o countess_n that_o be_v marry_v only_o for_o fairness_n of_o body_n she_o will_v seldom_o come_v to_o church_n and_o then_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o her_o husband_n take_v notice_n of_o appoint_v four_o knight_n to_o hold_v she_o in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o she_o throw_v of_o the_o mantle_n they_o hold_v she_o by_o and_o leave_v two_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o rightside_n of_o the_o mantle_n and_o with_o two_o other_o son_n that_o be_v under_o the_o left-side_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o church_n window_n and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o polycron_n p._n 294._o columbus_n have_v knowledge_n in_o astronomy_n and_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a for_o want_v of_o victual_n together_o will_z h_z his_o whole_a army_n and_o foresee_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n within_o few_o day_n to_o happen_v threaten_v the_o indian_n he_o will_v send_v infinite_a plague_n among_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o ●c●●re_v they_o in_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v at_o such_o a_o time_n see_v the_o moon_n light_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o at_o first_o slight_v but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o moon_n begin_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o grow_v so_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o they_o not_o only_o send_v they_o supply_v of_o victual_n but_o throw_v themselves_o at_o columbus_n foot_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n rowland_n judicial_a astrol_n p._n 48._o one_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o brain_n beat_v out_o be_v hereupon_o so_o wary_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o house_n for_o fear_v the_o roof_n shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n resolve_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o tent._n but_o that_o resolution_n last_v not_o long_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v himself_o there_o for_o fear_v the_o cross_a pale_n shall_v fall_v on_o his_o head_n then_o he_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o some_o tree_n but_o then_o he_o doubt_v lest_o in_o a_o windy_a night_n the_o tree_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v into_o a_o town_n lest_o the_o tile_n shall_v crack_v his_o crown_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o place_n he_o go_v into_o he_o be_v fearful_a of_o himself_o at_o last_o walk_v in_o the_o heat_n and_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n have_v a_o bald_a head_n a_o bird_n with_o a_o shellfish_n in_o ●is_n claw_n let_v it_o fall_v and_o so_o beat_v out_o his_o brain_n id._n p._n 189._o it_o be_v put_v upon_o chrysostome_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o city_n call_v seth_n near_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n twelve_o in_o number_n student_n in_o astrology_n who_o learning_n out_o of_o balaams_n prophecy_n numb_a 24.17_o that_o a_o star_n be_v to_o appear_v give_v themselves_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o observe_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o its_o appearance_n and_o for_o continuation_n of_o that_o observation_n do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o the_o